tMoA

Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.
tMoA

~ The only Home on the Web You'll ever need ~

+19
We Are You
Aquaries1111
magamud
devakas
ceridwen
Beren
malletzky
Sanicle
JesterTerrestrial
firefly
Owlsden
THEeXchanger
Carol
Mercuriel
Floyd
lawlessline
Lionhawk
HigherLove
orthodoxymoron
23 posters

    Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13638
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Empty Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Mar 13, 2013 6:20 pm

    Thank-you Susan. I've recently been wondering if Earth is part of a HUGE Galactic Business Empire -- where the Bottom-Line is the Bottom-Line. Earth seems to be a Purgatory by Design -- which seems to be the Best Business Model if the Gods and/or Goddesses don't give a Damn about the Talking-Monkeys -- if you know what I mean. I burned-out BIG-TIME regarding Religion and Medicine. I grew-up in the SDA Church -- and they knew better about Religion and Medicine -- yet they seemed to be just as bad as the rest of the world in these areas. My theory is that even the SDA Church and Healthcare Businesses are run by that hypothetical HUGE Galactic Business Empire. My theory is that this hypothetical HUGE Galactic Business Empire is at the Center of Everything of any consequence -- including the Selection of a Pope. If this is true -- a changing of the guard might NOT make things better. There might be MUCH Worse Forces waiting in the wings. The Good Guys and Gals might NOT be Bad@$$ enough to defeat the Bad Guys and Gals. Further, if they DID come to power -- they might become even MORE Corrupt than the faction they removed from power. Just look at Earth-History. I have become VERY cynical and pragmatic regarding how things might REALLY work in the world, solar-system, galaxy, and universe.

    I wish to make it clear that I am simply and passively attempting to gain a better understanding of our predicament. I am happy to be alive -- and I don't wish to bitch all the time -- but it seems reasonable to apply some variation of the scientific method to the overall situation we find ourselves in. I KNOW the truth has to be bad -- but I have no idea how bad it might be. I continue to NOT wish to make a big-deal about this present madness -- and I wish to continue to simply play a science-fiction game as a means of slowly obtaining the truth. I have NO intention of becoming a Galactic Alex Jones -- or another Sherry Shriner. I don't really know what I want. I never have known. I guess I simply wish for things to be better -- but "better" is a relative term. Even if we somehow made things ten times better -- would it really be appreciated by the general public?? The Powers That Be seem to NOT wish to be exposed -- and the General Public seems to wish to NOT be disturbed or to be told what they do NOT wish to hear. I have previously commented on the phenomenon of the Corrupt Ruling the Stupid -- but really, I am quite stupid myself. I am quite screwed-up -- in SO many ways. What I'm presently doing is just making things worse and worse for myself -- without doing anyone any good. In fact, I might be making things worse for all concerned. I was somewhat serious about possibly moving-on to another solar system -- if that's even possible. I don't really seem to fit here. Something is VERY wrong -- but I don't know what it is. Perhaps it's Angel's Envy.

    Who in the solar system knows the most about ANGELS?? I think I might've talked to them -- but they didn't talk a lot about ANGELS. I bet that some of the people who know the most about the hidden aspects of the universe are in some of those secret mental institutions. Seriously. The REAL Truth is probably so abstract, upsetting, and disorienting that to properly understand it -- one must become somewhat insane -- at least by generally accepted psychiatric standards. At some point, my knowledge and imagination might drive me nucking futs. What might it be like to have a small office-apartment on the Moon?? Would this be a good thing?? Would one wish to return to Earth -- once the novelty wore-off -- and once one learned how bad things really are?? I'm sorry for being so negative -- but I think that some sort of unyielding despair might be part of the solar system governance deal. I'm not sure why I keep picking away at this subject. I'm not doing it very efficiently or effectively. I'm just passively poking and prodding -- and probably making various entities and races very angry with me. I mean no harm -- yet I express very little reverence. I understand reverence -- but I suspect spiritual wickedness in the heavenlies. I think I'm a shattered soul -- and that No One can put me back together again. I think I might like to study Reptilian and Human Hybrid Genetic Engineering with Differential Equations. Should I Seek Peace?? Should I Study War Some More?? Is God Really Love?? What Doth the Lord Require of Me?? How Might I Properly Identify and Understand the True and Living God of the Universe?? What if This God is at War with Mankind?? Who's Side Am I On?? Who's Side Should I Be On?? How Violent is the History of the Universe?? How Violent is the Universe Presently?? Who are Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer -- REALLY -- with NO BS Whatsoever?? Does the Book of Enoch Generally Describe the Sort of Universe We Live In??

    Now we have a Pope Emeritus and a Black-Pope Emeritus. I've been reading some Joseph Farrell books, so I am rather intrigued that the new Pope is Argentinian and the Pope Emeritus is German. In light of World War II, the Rat-Lines, and Project Paperclip -- this is VERY interesting to me. I keep sensing that this Solar System is a subsidiary of a Big, Nasty Galactic Business Empire. I've also been wondering about the possibility of a Reptilian-Human Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Agent-Attorney-Queen who might rule over this hypothetical evil-empire. But as alarming as all this is -- what REALLY scares me is the possibility that things might HAVE to be this way -- or something similar. I poke and prod -- but that's all. I don't go rattlesnake hunting in desert caves -- and I think this subject is MUCH more dangerous than that! Perhaps the best we can do is to understand the way things are, without thinking that if enough of us get mad enough, that we can kick-@ss and create a Paradise to replace This Present Purgatory.

    I've joked about going to the Moon, and having a small office-apartment there -- but I suspect that what I might learn there would make me wish that I'd NEVER asked any of my clever-questions. I am in NO Hurry to "wake people up". I don't wish to see worldwide riots and wars -- with millions (or even billions) of rotting corpses -- as a direct result of "waking people up". But really, is there a way to conduct a Galactic Business (especially in this Solar System) which does NOT involve Warfare and the Destruction of the Environment??? I don't even have a problem with the church being a Big-Business -- but I am dead-set against Salvation4Sale. Regardless of my biases -- I think people are going to "wake-up" and become extremely angry and violent. Perhaps the New Pope is a Fall-Guy -- or perhaps he's the cleanest of the leading candidates!!! Take a close look at the work of Eric Jon Phelps. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zwQwtKC4MxY It is VERY upsetting -- and I have NO idea how accurate his work is -- or what his hidden-agendas might be. Also, read The Great Controversy by Ellen White. I have a love-hate relationship with Ellen. I pick and choose with her, but I think that volume should be carefully considered.

    I have taken a "Reform the Vatican" approach to Protestantism -- rather than a "They're All Going to Hell" approach. I'm sort of their Worst-Enemy and Best-Buddy. My threads have included quite a bit about Rome -- in both positive and negative ways. I hope that I will always have the discipline to NOT push too hard -- and to mostly remain questioning and neutral. This whole thing is SO Much Bigger and More Complex than I can comprehend or handle. I'm sort of a "Ankle-Biter Protestant" who the Protestants would probably reject. I suspect that 99% of the world would reject what I've presented in this website -- and that an even higher percentage would reject me personally -- for legion reasons. But really, there are advantages to being obscure, insane, stupid, messy, and unmarketable!! Watching the Fun Unfold from the Sidelines Will be MOST Interesting!! I have repeatedly joked about being a Renegade French Jesuit Organist!! There is some substance to this -- as strange as that sounds!! My life is VERY strange!! Notice that I talk out of BOTH Sides of My Mouth regarding Church and State. We seem to want the Separation of Church and State on Earth -- but is there a Separation of Church and State in Heaven?? Can we have it Both ways??? What do you think about Ceremonially-Anglican and Conservative-Constitutionalist Solar System Governance?? Think Long and Hard about what I just said. Don't try to do brain-surgery with a chain-saw. I'm trying to be Idealistic and Pragmatic -- without jumping into bed with anyone -- if you know what I mean.
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 DCMX-EJP-INTERVIEW-1024x574
    Conservatives seem to know. They have the answer, and the answer is usually historical, and sometimes hysterical! Sometimes I have gotten the impression that a conservative is someone who rigidly guards a tradition, and is willing to do just about anything to make sure that the tradition, of whatever nature, is maintained without compromise or without admitting any deficiency or error whatsoever! This pursuit sometimes seems to involve denial of reality, or even lying, consciously or subconsciously. Historically, it has sometimes involved violence or even killing! Conservatives usually seem to view liberals with suspicion and contempt. Some conservatives act as though ignorance were a virtue! The conservatives often are the fund providers. Follow the money…

    Liberals, on the other hand, seem to know better than the conservatives…but they don't really know anything for sure! The answer could be this, or it could be that…or none of the above. Liberals are often educated and sophisticated, and look down on conservatives, who they view as being rigid and stupid! Sometimes they act as though everything is a big joke! Especially everything conservative. They tend to have an in your face, rebellious attitude! The liberals often are the complainers…

    What if the solution to the liberal v conservative dilemma involved combining the best of liberalism and conservatism? Wherein the best of a historical tradition is positively reinforced, but also treated with honesty regarding any deficiencies. And also having a commitment to applying a tradition to modernity in an intelligent and appropriate manner.

    When one attempts to build a building, if you keep changing the foundation, you never get the building built! On the other hand, if you are not open to constructive criticism, you may end up with an unsafe eyesore! I believe that the Teachings of Jesus are the foundation or the solid rock upon which we need to build His church. All other ground is sinking sand! Let's learn from the building collapses and code violations of the past 2,000 years…

    If the liberals and conservatives could come to realize that they need each other…the journey of life and discovery might be a whole lot more productive and enjoyable!

    To embrace the Teachings of Jesus is to be both liberal and conservative! Jesus was arguably a liberal in style and in opposition to the corrupt status quo…but a conservative regarding upholding the best unchangeable principles and concepts of the Old Testament!

    Should the Constitution of the United States and current events be regularly discussed at church, if not during church? Should the U.S. Constitution be part of a Christian Constitution? How's that for opening a can of worms?

    The Constitution protects the church from the state…protects the state from the church…protects the individual from the state…and protects the state from the individual! It also provides an orderly manner by which important decisions may be reached. Checks and balances abound. Renegade dictators need not apply! Evolutionary rather than revolutionary change is the norm. At least once we got past the American Revolution and the Civil War! Is there really such a thing as a 'civil' war? Shouldn't it be called the Uncivil War? Are we Barbarians? Can't we get along? Guess not! We should have read George Washington's Rules of Civility.

    Anyway, Christians should not be ignorant or silent regarding politics. They are highly irresponsible if they leave the important issues of our nation up to others! If our faith cannot be applied effectively to contemporary issues…it's nearly worthless! Well, what about separation of church and state? Shouldn't we just sing and pray and keep our heads up in the clouds, or up...never mind? That is a rhetorical question, by the way! The state cannot establish a state church, such as the Church of England. A church leader cannot control the state…although some seem to be trying to do so! Thank God and the Founding Fathers for the U.S. Constitution! The Founding Mothers probably inspired the Founding Fathers to make history!

    Christians and the Christian church should be vocal regarding religious and political issues, but they should seek to convince people with love and logic…and not to control them by force! There is a huge difference! Have you read Fox’s Book of Martyrs? Have you read about The Crusades and The Inquisition? What senseless bloodbaths! And they were ordered and carried out by professed followers of Jesus! Don't think that can't happen again. Don't I have faith in humanity? Well, no…not really…

    Preachers and priests should not have to worry about losing their church's tax-exempt status when they support a political candidate or position! The establishment clause should not be confused with the free exercise clause! What about freedom of speech? The yanking of the tax-exempt status of a church because of sermon content is tantamount to prohibiting the free exercise of religion and the freedom of speech. Read the entire First Amendment. Here it is folks…the whole one sentence:

    Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the Government for a redress of grievances.

    To say that the United States of America and the U.S. Constitution was inspired by Christianity is probably true and acceptable. To say that this is a Christian Nation is not true, and is extremely dangerous! It was my observation that the Moral Majority was Neither! And that the Religious Right is Wrong! Could a U.S. President ignore the U.S. Constitution based upon the “spirit-led” experience of the Religious Right? Has this already happened?

    And by the way, is Sola Scriptura scriptural? The twin principles of freedom and responsibility, which are the foundation of the Teachings of Jesus, are non-negotiable! The context of the Teachings of Jesus is not our context, and we do have to use our brains and the internet, to make intelligent theological statements which are relevant to modernity, so as to not degenerate into pious zombies, or Godbots! Modern politics is our context! What would President Jesus Christ say and do! Would He preemptively attack a country that might be a threat at some point in the future?

    Am I a bleeding heart, morally ambiguous, anti-God liberal? No! Just a Red Letter Constitutionalist! Shouldn't we all take the U.S. Constitution and the Teachings of Jesus very seriously? It sure beats the oppression of a corrupt New World Order Theocracy!

    Are you mad? Probably both the religious and irreligious are mad, at this point! As a child, I learned quickly not to talk openly about religion, politics, and sex! But when I became a man, I put away these childhood lessons…to my detriment! If you think you're mad now, wait 'till I start writing about sex! You think I’m kidding…don’t you?

    What is fundamentally Christian? What is fundamentally American?

    Allow me to submit that Freedom and Responsibility answer both questions! Sure, one can say that the Bible, in general, and the teachings of Christ, in particular, are fundamentally Christian! And that the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights are fundamentally American! All of the above is true!

    However, if you don't get the fundamental principles straight…you won't get the fundamental documents straight! And you won’t get the proper relationship between Christian and Church…or between Citizen and Country…or between Church and Country…or between Country and World!

    In other words, focus on Freedom and Responsibility, and everything falls into place! Focus on Something Else, and everything falls apart!

    Please, study and think, long and hard, regarding the above! It's easy to say, "Duh, I could've told you that! You're wasting my time, Einstein!" But to think through the implications and ramifications, and to apply them to our lives and to our world, may be that which keeps this planet from descending into a darker midnight than any in history! I believe we are on the brink of something very good, or something very evil! How we handle Freedom and Responsibility will determine our destiny!

    Walking down the path of Freedom without Responsibility, will result in anarchy and the inevitable loss of Freedom! Walking down the path of Responsibility without Freedom, will result in Irresponsibility! One must walk down the path of Freedom WITH Responsibility to retain either! It's all or nothing! Don't walk down the Primrose Path! And don't forget to pray!

    If we do not educate and discipline ourselves regarding the above, drastic measures will undoubtedly be implemented! We may not survive these measures! We live in a very wonderful world, but also a very dangerous world! Let's get our act together before the big hook yanks us off the stage of life! Let's learn to fly right and live right, before we're shot down! Let's learn to swim properly before we are ordered out of the gene pool! He or she who has ears to hear…let them hear…

    Jesus didn't exactly promote the idea of mega-churches, did he?! He seemed to promote the idea of highly moral people disbursed throughout society in a non-regimented, non-ritualized, decentralized manner! He didn't instruct His followers to build a temple to His glory and honor, so that He could be worshiped and praised! He simply wanted people to treat other people properly! And to understand that how we treat people during this physical life will determine our destiny when we breathe our last breath!

    Throughout history, when there are large groups of people marching in lock-step, with God on their side, or simply believing that they are superior to others, people start being treated poorly, or even being killed! Some call this collectivism!

    The concept of collectivism is that when human individuality is smothered by the momentum of large groups, the voice of reason and conscience is silenced, and people behave inhumanly toward other people! People identify themselves and others by their group, rather than by the individual content of their characters!

    So...Communist Russia, Nazi Germany, Fascist Italy, Imperial Japan.....and Democratic United States were all collectivist societies as they fought with each-other! Each thought they were right, that they were completely justified in slaughtering the other inferior or wrong people!

    Liberals shouldn't be smug, 'cause wasn't Communist Russia atheist left-wing liberal?! And sorry conservatives, wasn't Nazi Germany right-wing conservative?! With God on their side?!

    I noticed a bumper sticker the other day which read, "Never Underestimate the Power of Stupid People in Large Groups!" That wasn't a very nice thing to write, but it did make me laugh and feel a bit smug! Maybe it was because I felt superior to Those Stupid People in the large groups! Hey! Wait a minute! Doesn't that reaction indicate that I have a collectivist mentality?! I think so!

    The collectivist mentality separates people by skin color, national origin, religious affiliation, political party, education, ad infinitum! It judges a book by its cover, rather than by its content!

    "The Lord does not look at the things man looks at. Man looks at the outward appearance, but the Lord looks at the heart." --- 1 Samuel 16:8 NIV.

    "Stop judging by mere appearances, and make a right judgment." --- John 7:24 NIV.

    Often political or religious discussions are heated, loud, and even angry! Why is this! Many preachers and politicians give angry sermons and speeches! Why is this? Is this the way it has to be? Is this the nature of the beast? Is this the nature of the beast within?

    One of my favorite bumper stickers reads: "I Don't Want a Solution...I Just Want to Complain!" Sometimes I think the path to world peace is the path to the nearest bathroom, judging from the expressions on so many people's faces! Many are Retentive to the Nth!

    Maybe preachers and politicians should have to take a series of anger management classes before they are allowed to speak publicly! These angry young and old men and women infuriate me!! I heard a true story about an anger management teacher showing up half an hour late for an anger management class! The students were really ticked-off!!

    Some talk show hosts seem to go out of their way to make people angry! If you agree with them you are mad at the stupid people they're attacking! If you happen to be on the receiving end, you're mad 'cause they're attacking you! So whether you agree or disagree with the host, you end up mad! This just makes me livid!

    Finally, another bumper sticker: "Jesus Loves You! But Everyone Else Thinks You're a Jerk!" Perhaps it should be: "You May Love Yourself! But Jesus Thinks You're a Jerk!" Or how 'bout: "I Don't Discriminate...I Hate Everyone!"

    OK then, I got that out of my system, but maybe I shouldn't have! Do you think less of me now? Did I go too far? Are you mad? I think I went too far, and I'm mad at myself! But I'm not going to change this post, so no one will have a false impression of me, and be disappointed later...sorry, no primrose path...

    What do you think about secret societies? Are you afraid of them? Are you paranoid? Some people say I'm paranoid. But just 'cause I'm paranoid, doesn't mean they're not out to get me!

    Frankly, I have no problem with secret societies, if and only if, they are not corrupt! If groups of people meet secretly to discuss the problems of the world, and seek solutions, to make the world a better place for everyone, we all owe them a debt of gratitude! And it's better to kick ideas around privately, rather than going off half-cocked in public! If people are donating time, energy, and resources, with love for neighbor as self as their modus operandi, then they have my highest regards!

    However, having said the above, I have a sinking feeling that all has not been, and is not presently, well! The tendency is to manipulate people and situations, even resorting to violent and illegal means, for self interest and power, to the detriment of just about everyone. Everything that I have heard or read points to corruption in many of these groups. Some of it is unfathomable alleged corruption!

    I once emailed a secretive organization with a sincere and polite message supportive of the U.S. Constitution as an alternative basis for globalism. And I’m sure they made an immediate tangential paradigm shift because of my little note! Right! We need to communicate with everyone…including those we may disagree with…but we need to do it with tact and genuine love. Let’s not demonize…let’s just make this crazy world work!

    My hope and prayer, is that in this enlightened age, that secret societies will clean up their acts, and seek the greater good for all people! That the words of Jesus will be read in their meetings! That they will earnestly pray to God, in the name of Jesus Christ, and with the power of the Holy Spirit! That they will kick Lucifer aka Satan, and Illegal Aliens, completely out of their secret organizations, if they haven‘t already! I’m a dreamer…

    I really don’t think that people deliberately set out to do the wrong thing, or to be evil. I don’t think that there are very many people on this planet who wake up in the morning and say, “how evil can I be today?” Most people try to do the right thing, but often times, exactly the opposite gets done! Some well meaning people are simply out of touch. And if some of us were in their shoes…we might be a lot worse than we think they are! We all have a long way to go…and a lot to learn and unlearn! Instead of fighting with each other…we need to positively reinforce what the other persons or groups are doing that we can agree with…and then once we are trusted friends…we can work on the difficult subjects!

    Watch out for Silas!

    I am convinced that we need to study the Constitution and the Gospels side by side, and notice the underlying principles in both! They both need to be studied in both a devotional and a scholarly sense. One needs a complete understanding of both the spirit and letter of each of these foundational documents!

    I believe that the common underlying principles in the Constitution and the Gospels are Freedom and Responsibility! I have stated this elsewhere in this site, but it is worth repeating over and over! And these principles must always be joined at the hip. They must never be separated! If they are not together, they are not at all! They cease to exist!

    If you haven't noticed, there are a lot of conspiracy theorists these days! Everyone is out to get us! Including the government, so they say! Much of their claims seem far-fetched, yet some of them seem credible!

    Well, let me go out on a limb, and alarm paranoid theorists and would-be tyrannical dictators alike! Crowd control is necessary! Law and order is necessary! Anarchy must be resisted! But who wants to be bullied by a dictatorial oppressor! Think this through from both the perspective of the controllers and the controlled! Who wants to be either! I don't! So what is the best means of crowd control? Self-control! Another way of saying this is responsibility! A situation where freedom and responsibility is simultaneously maximized requires very little, if any, authoritarian crowd control!

    When people are free and responsible, they are not rebellious and they do not need to be treated like cattle and herded into gated corals! So rather than lay plans for martial law, it's probably a better idea to educate the citizenry in freedom and responsibility! This sounds simplistic, but I believe that it is the only way to avoid the doomsday scenarios of the conspiracy theorists!

    Tangentially related to this subject is an observation regarding the Second Amendment to the Constitution! The gun-one! I know I’m a loose cannon, but I’m going to go off half-cocked anyway! The Second Amendment is a single sentence, but you almost never hear it quoted in it’s brief entirety! How come? It reads, “A well regulated Militia, being necessary to the security of a free State, the right of the people to keep and bear Arms, shall not be infringed.”

    Shouldn’t this be interpreted as a non-dismembered unit? Doesn’t this imply some kind of organization and discipline? Some kind of responsibility, if you will? Does the term “well regulated” imply control? If guns are to fight the ‘Gestapo,’ shouldn’t we have a tank in every garage?! That’s an Arm, isn’t it?! I bet it would cost an Arm and a Leg! But it might come in handy when the black helicopters show up! I’m joking, but they weren’t laughing in Nazi Germany! Some people think Fascism could happen right here in America! Enter ‘Naomi Wolf’ or ‘From Freedom to Fascism’ into YouTube. You’d better be sitting down!

    Once again, Freedom must be Responsible, or Tyranny will step in to quell the disturbance! I see the point of both sides of the gun control debate! Tyrants always take away the guns! As a pragmatic solution, may I suggest that classes conducted by the N.R.A. in the responsible use of firearms be required. And that each firearm owner demonstrate proficiency and responsibility in the use of their firearms. Self-discipline will prevent State-discipline! And finally, that the firearms purchased be appropriate for the intended use. An M-16 under the front seat of a car would not be appropriate, would it? How about an anti-aircraft gun on the roof…and a bazooka in the trunk?!

    We the people often act like chickens with our heads cut off! No wonder reports surface that the government is preparing to control us forcibly! Both sides need to grow up! Both sides need to act like responsible adults! And the best way to do this is to become students of the Constitution and the Gospels! Both the government and the governed need to reverently study these documents, and then put freedom and responsibility into practice! This is no violation of the separation of church and state!

    The First Amendment refers to church and state, and is a single sentence! Why is it so often not quoted in it’s brief entirety? It reads, “Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to petition the Government for a redress of grievances.” This simple sentence sure gets twisted and manipulated, added thereto or truncated!

    We can’t have a Church of America, with the power of the State used to make people keep it’s commandments! But the Establishment clause should never be used to restrict the Free Exercise of Religion, the Freedom of Speech, Press, and Assembly, provided for in the same sentence!! A church should never, ever have it’s tax-exempt status removed because it criticizes the government, or because it is anti-war!

    Responsibility and Freedom 101 needs to be taught in our schools! This is simply Psychology and Ethics 101! The answer to 1984 is 1776! Do the math!

    What do you think about presidential politics? Have you decided who you would like to see as the new President of the United States in 2012? What is your basis for making this important decision? Does your faith play a part in deciding? There are several issues which seem to be of supreme importance!

    First: Which candidate has the best record of competently applying the Constitution to each and every issue and situation? How well do they understand the implications and ramifications of the Constitution? Will they vigorously defend the Constitution against all threats and abuses of whatever nature?

    Second: Which candidate has the best record of being fiscally conservative? Will they use our money properly and legally, or will they waste our money and squander our resources? Will they get us out of debt, and keep us in the financial leadership position in the world? Or will they place us further into debt and servitude to other countries?

    Third: Which candidate has the best record of utilizing our military Constitutionally and properly? Do they support us being the policemen of the world, under the direction of foreign powers? Do they support making friends throughout the world? Or, do they support making enemies faster than we can kill them? Will they properly secure our borders and ports and properly defend our homeland, and not just talk about it and waste billions of dollars accomplishing nothing? Will they go after potential terrorists? Or will they go after us?

    Fourth: Which candidate has the best record of limiting the size of the Federal government, and limiting the governmental interference in our lives? Would you pay a bully to bully you? This includes spying, search, and seizure without probable cause! Are we on the verge of a 1930's Fascist Germany scenario? Which candidate would stop this in its tracks? Which candidate would enable, or even promote, this scary governmental behavior?

    Fifth: Which candidate is the most Christ-like? Not necessarily the one who talks the most religious talk, but the one who is the most responsible and moral! The most loving and kind! Which candidate will respect the establishment clause most faithfully? Yet will honor freedom of speech and religious expression, even when it is critical of their administration and policies?

    I also have a very strong conviction that this country needs a well-established, genuine, strong and respected third-party…based on the Constitution…plus nothing…with no hidden religious or social agendas. An unbiased media network would be necessary to properly communicate constitutional common sense to the American people.

    Study the Constitution and the Gospels carefully and prayerfully, and think long and hard! 2012 may be the most important presidential election in U.S. history! The stakes are very, very high...

    Have you made a New Years Resolution? If not, allow me to suggest one! The following is my resolution!

    To read the Declaration of Independence completely through once every week throughout the year! This is what got the American dream off the ground! Keeping this document clearly in mind will help to keep us in touch with the Spirit of '76!

    To read the Constitution of the United States and the Bill of Rights completely through once every week throughout the entire year! It can be made interesting by thinking through every possibility and eventuality connected with this foundational document! It's what will keep us responsibly free if we study and apply it!

    To read the State Constitution completely through once every week throughout the year! This is a localized constitution which should be faithfully observed to keep corruption out!

    To read the Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus in the Canonical Four Gospels completely through once every week throughout the year! This is the foundation of Christianity, whether Christianity realizes it or not! These teachings, prayerfully and carefully studied and lived, will help us to understand the spirit and letter of the civil documents!

    The ultimate goal is for Freedom with Responsibility to reign supreme throughout our nation! This city on a hill will then guide the rest of the world toward the promised land! If we neglect our responsibility, this world will undoubtedly be plunged into a midnight of indescribable misery, and may not survive! Technological advancement without moral advancement will result in the extinction of the human race!

    Today determines tomorrow! Our planet is how we plan it!

    As a teen, in 1975, in a hangar at the Hollywood-Burbank Airport, I recall watching and listening to Ronald Reagan state his intention to seek the presidency of the United States! I still have a copy of this speech, intended for the press! President Ronald Wilson Reagan invigorated both Democrats and Republicans with a message of freedom and limited government! Remember the “Reagan Democrats?” Here is what Ronald Reagan had to say about freedom and government, “…man is not free unless government is limited. There's a clear cause and effect here that is as neat and predictable as a law of physics: As government expands, liberty contracts.”

    Americans have been conditioned to believe that democracy equals freedom! But democracy means majority rule, and may be antagonistic to freedom! A republic protects pre-existing rights! Our founding fathers clearly understood this, as is revealed in the Constitution and the Federalist Papers! Democracy is not mentioned in the Declaration of Independence or the Constitution! Our form of government is a republic, not a democracy!

    Freedom is freedom from government coercion! Our founding fathers created the least coercive government in history! The Constitution provides for a limited, decentralized government to primarily engage in foreign diplomatic relations, to secure national boundaries, and to provide a military defense of these boundaries! In other words...to deal with threats from without! The states were given the responsibility of primarily protecting individuals against criminal activity...to deal with threats from within! Uniquely, our government was created to protect the rights, liberties, and property of its citizens! The founding fathers believed that a democracy could quickly degenerate into tyranny!

    According to the Constitution, redistribution of wealth is none of the government's business! Hands off! Well meaning liberals support taking money from one person and giving it to another through taxation! If it’s not voluntary…it‘s stealing! Liberals believe in a God-like government which exists to create heaven on earth! This creates a hell of a mess! Liberals once defended civil, political, and economic liberties! What happened?!

    Conservatives seek national greatness through all-powerful military and industrial strength! This creates a complex problem! Neo-conservatives are eager to create a one-world police state! Is this assessment inaccurate and unfair? Our military is in 130 countries! We are spending trillions of dollars overseas to violently promote democracy! Do the math!

    A theocracy is a democracy on steroids! No freedom here! Believe and do what the state-church says God says...or face persecution...including death! The Teachings of Jesus reveal a minimalist, decentralized religion! Certainly not a monolithic, dogmatic, dictatorial, arrogant union of Christ-less Churchianity with a New World Order!

    America is a republic, not a democracy! We need to remember that the Constitution places limits on government that no majority can overrule! Both liberals and conservatives have forgotten this! Conveniently?! No…they wouldn’t do that…would they?!

    “class...Class...CLASS...SHUDDUPP! Thank-you!”

    “Question: When does church + state + people = a bad thing?”

    Answer:

    Corrupt Centralized Coercive Government (Constitution ignored!)
    + Corrupt Centralized Coercive Church (Teachings of Jesus Ignored!)
    + Oppressed Irresponsible Citizens (Constitution and Teachings of Jesus Ignored!)
    = HELL ON EARTH!

    “Question: When does church + state + people = a good thing?”

    Answer:

    Non-Corrupt Decentralized Minimalist Government (Constitution Followed!)
    + Non-Corrupt Decentralized Minimalist Church (Teachings of Jesus Followed!)
    + Free Responsible Citizens (Constitution and Teachings of Jesus Followed!)
    = HEAVEN ON EARTH!

    “Do the Math!”
    “Any Questions?”

    “Silas! Give me that knife! GIVE ME THAT KNIFE!! THUNKK!! Thank-you!”
    “Silas…are you Jesuit? Oh…Opus Dei…oh what a relief…you had me worried!!”

    “Lesson Learned?”
    “Class Dismissed!”

    There is something attractive about the names United Nations and New World Order! They seem to imply a world at peace, with liberty and justice for all! Sigh! But sometimes things are not what they seem! Sometimes reality is exactly the opposite of that which is advertised! The UN and NWO are often described as Not being in the best interest of the United States and the principles upon which our country was founded, namely Freedom and Responsibility! A corrupt centralized dictatorship is often hinted at…with the United States at the back of the bus!

    Allow me to suggest a True World Order (TWO). You guessed it, there are TWO components to the True World Order:

    1. The Constitution of the United States of America.

    2. The Red Letter Teachings of Jesus Christ.

    And again, you guessed it, there are TWO underlying unifying principles:

    1. Freedom.

    2. Responsibility.

    The True World Order would be, and should be already, implemented here in the United States, and by example, not by coercion, the TWO would theoretically spread throughout the whole world! TWO would be a humble-minimalist-decentralized world order rather than an arrogant-theocratic-centralized world order!

    Including the Red Letter Teachings of Jesus Christ is not a violation of the Establishment Clause of the Constitution of the United States! Jesus does not call for the establishment of a literal traditional church! Just the opposite! Jesus calls for Christ-likeness, not ritual-traditional Churchianity! Respecting the words of Jesus, especially regarding the principles of freedom and responsibility, are a supreme safeguard against the establishment of any state church!

    And how about inviting the rest of the world to become part of the United States? Instead of 50 states…there might eventually be 500 states! Joining countries would abide by the Constitution, vote, pay taxes, and have senators and congressmen. This world order would simply be called the United States! It would be in everyone’s best interest! Everyone would be included…even the elites and the secret societies! Each region of the world would retain it’s unique cultures, religions, languages, etc. The Constitution would protect and defend everyone…except the corrupt and tyrannical! Obviously this isn’t going to happen overnight…maybe not even next week! And wait a minute…it won’t work…it makes sense!

    This country and our world has yet to see the responsible implementation of the Constitution of the United States and the Red Letter Teachings of Jesus! They are TWO sides of the same gold coin, a gold standard, and allow for a responsible pluralism! Minimalist Government and Religion! What a concept! The idea is 2,000 years old! The idea is so old that it's new! TWO is Number 1! Go TWO 4 Freedom!

    Have you found this thread to be convincing? I can't imagine anyone not biting my bait, hook, line, and sinker! Just kidding! I have tried to provide an arrow, pointing in the right direction! Not a period, ending further investigation and discovery! If you don't believe in the Teachings of Jesus or the Constitution of the United States, or at least in combining them...I have a suggestion! The following actually applies whether you are a believer or not...believe it or not!

    1. Get plenty of rest, relaxation, and sleep every day!

    2. Get plenty of exercise in nature every day!

    3. Listen to the music of J.S. Bach every day!

    4. Examine everything carefully!

    5. Focus on Responsible Freedom!

    Try these 5 suggestions! They are basically simple, but it takes discipline to do them each, and every day! They will move you in the right direction! But please...give the Constitution of the United States and the Red Letter Teachings of Jesus a chance! They provide a historical foundation which will set us free...and keep us free!

    It's obvious that I'm a salesperson for the Constitution of the United States and the Red Letter Teachings of Jesus! But is it enough to simply study these documents in a free standing manner, without outside assistance?

    Both sources speak for themselves and are their own interpreters! But interpretation and elaboration by brilliant and inspired commentators can be enlightening! However, these materials should not be authoritative and foundational! The foundational concrete has already been poured and has set-up! Think long and hard before commencing deconstruction with a jackhammer! If the builders have rejected the Cornerstone, and are building on another foundational site, then the name of the building must be changed! Lawsuits and firings should occur if the instructions of Christ have been, and are being, disobeyed!

    I had an organic(satanic) chemistry instructor who related a story about a chemistry graduate student who was reading a novel during a lecture! The teacher had filled 3 chalkboards with a very long and complex chemical reaction pathway! He noticed the inattentive student, and sought to humiliate him in front of the other students! The lecturer asked him what the next step in the reaction pathway was! The student lazily responded that there was no point going on to the next step...since the teacher had made a serious error at the very beginning of the reaction pathway! Oops!

    Christianity has done the same thing, whether by accident, design, or a combination of the two! In any case, we need to follow the blueprint revealed in the teachings of Jesus! Is there a 2,000 year history of reverence for, and observance of, the words of Christ?

    In any Christian tradition, the books written, and sermons preached, on the life and teachings of Jesus are good places to begin to follow Jesus! Bishop Fulton Sheen’s Life of Christ is an excellent Roman Catholic perspective on Jesus and His teachings! Have you ever seen recordings of his show? You can view them on YouTube. They were simple, dynamic, and effective! Ellen White's The Desire of Ages is an excellent Protestant treatment of the life and teachings of Jesus!

    The Constitution of the United States is a very, very minimalist document, and was not written in best-selling novel style! It's the application of the Constitution which makes it so fascinating and valuable! The Federalist Papers written by Alexander Hamilton, James Madison, and John Jay, is probably the definitive commentary on the Constitution, revealing what the framers really meant and intended! But again, this volume is not part of the authoritative foundation! The Constitution itself must be appealed to for ultimate authority!

    The words 'Canon' and 'Commentary' must never be confused!

    In all of the posts on this thread, I could easily have taken positions opposite of those that I chose. It is so easy to think that you are right and the other person is wrong. Sometimes I think one can be right…and still be in the wrong! One should be ever inquisitive and never dogmatic. I have tried to make the case for minimalist politics and religion, where one makes the main thing…the main thing…and keeps it simple!

    Again, the goal is to maximize Freedom and Responsibility! But, I could be totally wrong! At this point, I don’t think so. But if someone reads this 100 years from now, if there is anyone or anything left, they might think, “what an idiot!” Some of you may be thinking that right now. And you might be right! Don’t depend on any one person or guru. Question everyone…even Jesus! He’s tough enough to take it! Just don’t ignore the most significant Person in history! And please do not sin against the Holy Spirit! Even if you doubt the words of Jesus, do not stop listening to the Spirit of Jesus! You know what I’m talking about! Even you atheists and agnostics know…even though you are probably too proud to admit it! And you smug Christians know that you can learn a lot from the atheists and agnostics…even though we are probably too proud to admit it! Everyone needs to be humble and honest! Don’t hold your breath…

    My intent is to get you thinking about difficult, yet necessary subjects! I have barely scratched the surface! Please exercise Responsible Freedom, and study the great issues of our time! The world is getting smaller and smaller. We are facing a crisis that no other generation has had to face! Our information explosion is seemingly being accompanied by an ethical implosion! We have too much knowledge and too little wisdom! We are running out of time to get our act together. We may not get another chance to get it right…

    Try not to make personal attacks! This applies to history and today! If you were in the person’s shoes who you are attacking…you might be doing a far worse job! Stick to the issues, and don’t make it personal! If you don’t like the President’s policies, then go after the policies in an appropriate manner. But don’t go after the President personally! We need to make our point…but we need to make it nicely!

    If I have gotten it wrong or offended anyone…I am very, very sorry! I have been purposely brash, at times, to stimulate thought and emotion! I have attempted to deal with very controversial subjects in a unique manner. I felt that what I had to say is not being said generally. I have felt almost claustrophobic, in that what I am thinking might never be heard, and that it might be just the thing that needs to be said at this time! I’m too liberal to be conservative…too conservative to be liberal…and too polarizing to be moderate! All of this is painfully obvious in this website! But I’m hoping that this might be the beginning of the end of Satan’s romp here on planet Earth! Won’t you please help me to put out his or her fire!

    And please…don’t forget to pray!


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Mar 15, 2013 5:09 pm; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13638
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Empty Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Mar 14, 2013 7:20 pm

    I'm conflicted about the military. I like the idea of discipline, training, and military parades -- but I HATE War. War is a Sin. I like everything about the military -- except for war. I've even thought that our civilization might benefit from everyone obtaining some sort of military training -- say one year of basic military training which would qualify people to be part of an Organized-Militia. I realize this is a VERY slippery-slope -- but might this concept harmonize with the 2nd Amendment?? The 2nd Amendment should be read as a whole -- rather than chopped-up into parts. It's only ONE SENTENCE. Perhaps military books, magazines, museums, video-games, web-sites, etc, etc might replace war as a challenge for young-people -- to prove themselves, and to become better people. Perhaps extensive International and Interplanetary War-Games might replace Warfare. Would this keep the Military-Contractors happy?? If we became a completely peaceful race -- would we become sitting-ducks for bad@ss aliens?? Do you see what I'm getting at?? Making Enemies Faster Than We Can Kill Them Is SO Old-School. Please read The Gods of Eden by William Bramley. I'm NOT a scholar -- so I can't verify his research -- but I found the book to be horrifyingly fascinating. I think Humanity is fundamentally peaceful -- and that we seem to have to be Manipulated Into Warfare. Is the Human Race Too Peaceful for the Rest of the Universe?? Is THAT the problem?? Is our nature considered to be fallen and sinful because we are disobedient and non-violent relative to warfare and atrocities?? What if each state had a Militia-Military (Under the Command of the Governor of Each State)?? Would this most faithfully satisfy the purpose and intent of the 2nd Amendment?? Notice that science-fiction seems to always have a militaristic component to it. Perhaps we should spend a significant amount of time and energy thinking about the relationship between:

    1. Psychology.
    2. Ethics.
    3. Politics.
    4. Religion.
    5. Business.
    6. Law.
    7. Law-Enforcement.
    8. The Military.

    Think about Ike's warning about the Military-Industrial Complex. Is there a good-side and a bad-side to the Military-Industrial Complex and the New World Order?? Perhaps we should have a Wholistic-View toward all of the above. Perhaps we should think all of this through while NOT in the heat of battle. Have Angels and Archangels traditionally been Super-Soldiers and Super-Generals?? Would a Perpetual Star-Wars Environment Require Absolute-Obedience to an Almighty-God?? Is Earth and Humanity too idealistic for the rest of the universe?? Consider Angelic References in Sacred Scripture. Consider the Role of Warfare in Modern Religion. These might be interesting topics for doctoral disertations! Consider watching some military videos with all of the above clearly in mind. The survival of all life in this solar system might depend on it. The technology is THAT advanced. We are presently in HUGE Danger. Angels, Warfare, and Governance might be the most important subjects we can possibly consider. Take This VERY Seriously.

    1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ev4NuHiNEfA
    2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WwsbCTSz424
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 418517
    Carol
    Carol
    Admin
    Admin


    Posts : 32911
    Join date : 2010-04-07
    Location : Hawaii

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Empty Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  Carol Thu Mar 14, 2013 7:51 pm

    I can see that you're on a roll here oxy. Did the damn break?


    _________________
    What is life?
    It is the flash of a firefly in the night, the breath of a buffalo in the wintertime. It is the little shadow which runs across the grass and loses itself in the sunset.

    With deepest respect ~ Aloha & Mahalo, Carol
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13638
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Empty Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Mar 15, 2013 2:48 pm

    No Carol. I'm mostly reposting old posts. I guess watching The Prophecy series sort of made a lot of things come into focus -- and not in a nice way. I'm really just trying to stop hurting -- but the harder I try to make it stop -- the more it hurts. Disclosure is SO Over-Rated. I continue to be somewhat troubled by the Easter-Table in my 1928 Book of Common Prayer. It starts in 1786 (I think) and ends in 2013!! Remember, this is a 1928 Prayer Book -- and not some New-Fangled New-Age Fast-Buck Book. I continue to think that there is a Master Time-Table located in some Underground-Base which covers thousands (or even millions) of years. I am VERY frightened by how I think things might really work -- and I am somewhat fatalistic about this -- even though my daily internet-posts sometimes make it seem as if I think I can single-handedly change the future and make the PTB tremble and cry!! I guess I'll continue to contemplate idealistic modifications to that which presently exists -- rather than being arrogant, self-righteous, and standoffish. I guess I'll look at the military-angle some more today. Once again, perhaps Angels, Governance, and Warfare are key to understanding what's REALLY going-on in Heaven and Earth. 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6Fx6vtN5WSs 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lBJg4JHSZVw 3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TqXjkPPagQo 4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wjmFm8PIz8M 5. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=z7zjw3fTMqI 6. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JC_ael0lYwY 7. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EXWwbXGAWaQ

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 War%20in%20Heaven%202 Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 War_in_heaven_by_wes_talbott-d52ju5k Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 529_stream
    Remember Palmer Joss - the young theologian in the movie 'Contact'? Remember the impressive, smart, and beautiful black lady, named Rachael - who was a White House person in charge (who seemed to have more authority than President Clinton)? What would a combination of their approaches and personas look and sound like? Try reading through this thread - and imagine either of these people - or a composite of the two - verbally communicating what I have conceptualized in print. Also, try this little exercise, with Anna in 'V' doing the talking. I really do like the best aspects of Anna - but I could do without the sinister and nasty sides! I doubt that anyone has really given this thread serious study, over several months, but if anyone should choose to do so, I think that they will be richly rewarded - not so much by my conclusions - but rather, by the thoughts and conclusions which they arrive at, on their own - in their own way, and in their own time. I am very weary of all of this - and I really don't know what to do next. I'm sort of a basket-case. I have been fantasizing about having St. Mary's Cathedral, in San Francisco, as the headquarters of The United States of the Solar System. I doubt that the Roman Catholic Church would be eager to sell this property to We the People of the Solar System - but one never knows. This is just another mindgame which I am using, to help us think about solar system governance in a more tangible way. Would this just be a 'Mark of the Beast' scenario - or would this combat an eschatological, apocalyptic, tyrannical nightmare? Would such a building be appropriate as a replacement for the United Nations building in New York? Would San Francisco be a better location? San Francisco was the birthplace of the United Nations - so why shouldn't it be the birthplace of The United States of the Solar System? What would the Queen of Heaven say?
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 St_Mary%27s_Cathedral_-_San_Francisco
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 3311663490_36a475149d_b
    How would we end-up with 10,000 highly competent, highly educated, highly ethical, highly spiritual, non-corrupt, and highly pragmatic people - to run a completely open solar system government - with no favoritism, no hidden agendas, and no bull$h!t whatsoever??? Should there be a testing program - with oral tests, written tests, psychological evaluations, extensive background checks, etc. - to determine whether people are fit to even run for important positions in The United States of the Solar System? Should potential voters have to take tests, as well, to demonstrate that they know what the hell is going on - and that they are competent to vote? Should the 10,000 representatives merely make their case to the general public - and then let the general public vote on every issue before the U.S.S.S.? Would this eliminate most corruption? Could such an arrangement be shoehorned into a constitutional framework? See - big money puts candidates into office - and then expects a return on their investment - leading to corrupt campaigning and voting practices. Don't even get me started on Executive Orders!!!!! The problem is - that campaign contributions are an expression of free-speech - and therefore protected. But once a candidate is in office - they should be responsive to ALL of the people - and not just the special interests. Do you see the delemma? I put daily electronic voting by the general public - which the elected representatives MUST vote in harmony with - into the Founding Documents of the United States of the Solar System. Does this solve most of the problem? Please interact with me on this subject. One more thing - what the hell do we do with the nukes, neutron bombs, HAARP, CERN, underground bases, leviton trains, antigravity spacecraft, reptilians, greys, hybrids, clones, interdimensional whatevers, pi$$ed-off aliens, vengeful deities, demonic spirits, gods, goddesses, etc and et al????? What should we do with you, Lucifer?? Are you safe to save - or are you a lost cause?? If you are not safe to save - what should we do with you?? Where can you exist, and how can you exist, in such a manner which will ensure that you don't come back to haunt us - and bite us in the butt??? Who are the million beings in the universe - who are the biggest threat to humanity? I don't know who the good and bad guys and gals really are. It's important to know - isn't it? How do we get to the bottom (and top) of the crud and corruption in the universe in general, and this solar system in particular??? We need to think this through - very, very carefully...

    So - who are Gabriel, Lucifer, and Michael - historically and presently? Amen Ra, Hathor/Isis, and Horus? Are Gabriel and Lucifer really Annunaki? Is Horus representative of Humanity? What if Promethius stole fire from Humanity - and gave it to the Gods? What if Humans created the Annunaki to be a slave-race - rather than the other way around? Regardless of what occurred historically - what should we do presently? Is this all just a fabricated bunch of bs? I'm going to keep passively considering a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution - and just see what develops. And yes - I am stuck on this subject - because it really seems to be central to solving most of the major problems facing this solar system. Without knowing the whole story - my bias is that all truly benevolent beings - human or otherwise - should be able to stay here - and live peacefully. What is the proper relationship between justice and mercy? How do we really determine what the true state of affairs is - here on Earth, throughout the Solar System, and throughout the Universe? The BS seems to be bottomless and endless. Please read 'The God's of Eden' by William Bramley - 'Rule by Secrecy' by Jim Marrs - 'Behold a Pale Horse' by Bill Cooper - and 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen White. I'm having a difficult time thinking clearly regarding all of the above - and I'm fearing that the stakes may be very high in this most dangerous game. We seem to be on some sort of a precipice. I don't even want to think about how far we might fall, if we get things wrong. I really don't know who is good or bad. I don't know if I'm good or bad. I'm just sick of the cat and mouse game. How do we avoid making horrible mistakes regarding our predicament? I hope someone is giving this some very serious thought. I wish to be friendly and kind - but could this be a fatal mistake? My bias presently, is to be neutral in all of this - because without proper and solid information, there is no way to make proper decisions about much of anything. I am sold on the concept of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom as a modus operandi for this Solar System - but I'm not really sure how to achieve this seemingly noble goal. I really need some help with all of this. I will continue to distrust everyone and everything - including my inner teacher. I'm a walking warzone - and there are many points of view fighting for the supremacy - within my soul. I think the secret is to just keep asking questions - and to keep listening for the answers. The answers, my friend, are blowing in the wind. I think that doing a lot of reading is a good thing - and I'm trying to do more of that. I'm reading 'The God's of Eden' - and I'm finding it to be both fascinating and terrifying. I want to re-read 'Rule by Secrecy'. I'm re-reading parts of 'The Great Controversy'. I've also been listening to, and reading, a lot of Bill Cooper's material. A multi-source, multi-disciplinary modality is optimal - but it does create tremendous internal conflict. I'm really not looking for peace. I'm just looking for truth and solutions. If one spoke with Lucifer - what should they say? Should they politely enter into a conversation - or should they confront Lucifer with Bible texts in the name of Jesus? I'm thinking that non-committal neutrality is probably a good thing. Lucifer probably knows the Bible better than any theologian. Lucifer might have written most of the Bible. I think I might try to befriend them - without being too friendly. I'd love to convert Lucifer to my Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom point of view - and get the green light for The United States of the Solar System. What would Lucifer say? World Without End. Almond Raw.

    How should we properly understand and appreciate the various nations and races of the world? I just finished looking at some pictures of African royalty ceremonies (I hope I said that right) - and I actually included one of the pictures as my new avatar - but I felt very uneasy doing so - as though I had crossed the line into forbidden territory. Why did I feel this way? The Kali thread is making me feel very nervous. http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1019-tibet-kali-and-the-trinity-goddess I have made a couple of posts regarding President Obama (who I like and respect) on this thread - and again, I felt as though I had crossed over into forbidden territory. I think I may need to work on this. I probably need to start researching all of the countries of the world - and gain an appreciation for each and every one of them. I can rant and rave about a so-called Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System - but how would the various peoples of the world feel about this sort of thing? Am I just an uber-alles, elitist, racist, nationalist, capitalist, sexist pig??? Or do I really care about each and every person on Planet Earth? I think I may have a lot of maturing to do. I continue to like this thread - but I continue to dislike myself. This latest crisis highlights my inadequacies. Perhaps I need to spend a lot of time on the United Nations website. http://www.un.org/en/ I started to do this a while back, and then I stopped. I think I need to start again. The U.N. might be as corrupt as hell - but it is still the closest thing to what I am considering that is presently in existence. The Roman Catholic Church should probably also be studied extensively, in connection with this thread - despite all of the glaring historical and contemporary problems. http://www.vatican.va/phome_en.htm Finally, I think I need to read the CFR journal 'Foreign Affairs' on a regular basis - despite the guilt by association issues. http://www.cfr.org/ Check out this related thread on 'The United Nations and the City States'. http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1538-the-united-nations-and-the-city-states This thread will be devoted to watching the United Nations, Washington D.C., the Vatican, and the City of London. The intention is neutral observation. Please consider watching these important aspects of how this world (and solar system?) is run. Here is the White House website. http://www.whitehouse.gov/ Here is the City of London website. http://www.cityoflondon.gov.uk/ We probably need to learn the 'Unilateral, Trilateral, Multilateral' language of the PTB. We should be able to intelligently converse with them - on their level. If we wish to make things better - we need to beat these people at their own game - and I mean this in a friendly and constructive way. This is really about getting up to speed with world governance - rather than just cursing the darkness - cursing the people we love to hate - or blaming the Devil. We the People of Earth need to become Mature People if we wish to rule ourselves. Solar System Governance will require the undivided attention of literally millions of people, if we ever expect to make this fly. I'm sure this post is making the monitors go nucking futs! I mean only the best, but yet I know that I am raising red-flags right and left. This is a very strange world. If you don't give a rat's-patootie - you don't get placed on any lists. If you care - and place your concern and interest - in print on the internet - you get placed on lists and monitored by agents of who knows what. Why is this? I can just visualize the monitoring that I am subjected to. I suspect that there is physical, electronic, and supernatural surveillance - and who knows what else? Someone might be watching me in real-time - most of the time. It wouldn't surprise me a bit - and I'm really small-fry. But why am I so paranoid? What's wrong with this picture? Good-luck everyone! The Greys are coming to take me away! Namaste! Hey! Hey!

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 United-nations
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 P122010PS-0190
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 F0007202
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 ViewofLondon
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 UN_Fish_USA
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Princeofpeace
    mudra wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Mercuriel. The Nephilim are mysterious and illusive. Who knows who or what really goes bump in the night and runs the world? I'm just presently focusing on a hypothetical Anna-like Queen of Heaven - as being the focal point of solar system administration. I obviously know very, very little about this subject - but I'm tired of being kept in the dark and lied to - so I'm stumbling through this minefield like a bull in a china closet. God help us.

    You have to look within Oxy for if you search for Truth without it will always elude you . You may even find several truths standing in contradiction with one another opening the door to more and more speculation . And when you think you know the next moment you realize you don't .This is how we keep the world alive . If you could only for a moment stop the inner dialogue you may catch a glimpse of a freedom and peace that no mental process will ever reach and gradually begin to understand the world as it is in it's naked state.
    I wrote the following for a friend of mine lately but I realize I wrote it for all of us that get caught on the merry go round .

    Your longing for Mother wrapping you in her wings ... To let yourself sink to the very core of her Heart .
    To tune your soul and body to her soul and body and listen to her soothing song of everlasting peace .
    To let her kiss the darkest corners , inner turmoil, fears and bring them to complete rest .
    Stop the inner dialogue and find your way back to the perfect stand still .
    Lay down the arms , every thought that we hold to define ourselves and live our life with some sense of composure .
    Be completely naked in her womb ...stripped of every word , every idea , every single tremor in the mind .
    Withold nothing , give .. give away every thing so as to hold on to none .
    Let the walls crumble , the dream dissolve , remove the 3D plug .
    A moment of nothing , nothing at all , only trust in her arms .

    When humans become too much , when there is too much noise around , when one does'nt know anymore
    and one feels lost and tired ...Time to go blind , to go deaf , to go mute to this world and find that other world
    ever present , ever silent to this one , ever tranquil , ever beautifull and ever perfect .
    Mother holds you in her infinite Love and takes you there ...
    You close your eyes and hear the sound waves landing on the distant shore , the seagulls flapping their wings ,
    the sun warming your body , the soft breeze caressing your cheeks and blowing in your hair .
    As slowly you let go of it all you discover you can fly and reach the mountains ... the smell of the leaves and fresh earth
    under your feet ..the majesty of long standing trees holding their brothers and sisters over far reaching distances through
    their roots . The fragance of blue and yellow flowers are showing you the way to the hill's crown....Your true eyes allow
    you to see lands never visited before .. The water fall you meet gives you fresh and invigorating water to drink .
    You watch it running through every cell of your now transparent body making it glow with sparkling light .
    As sunset falls you gaze at the night sky filled with stars .
    Everything seems to fit ... nothing to add .. nothing to take away .....You know you reached the river of
    suspended time and you feel deep within a Love so great that it blinds you and you know at the core or your heart Mother has
    taught you once more that the cloth of infinity is what you are made of and where you belong , where you always are ,
    before you dream the world .


    Much love for you
    Hugs

    mudra
    Don't be frightened. I mean no harm. Is it going to take someone like Anna in 'V' to properly promote and institute a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System? Would this be a Supreme Contradiction? If there really is a Queen of Heaven who rules this Solar System - she might really have to sign-off on the concept before it could ever become a reality - and I'm very Sirius. Once again - try reading through this entire thread - and imagine Anna speaking each and every word from the New York Mothership. Further - try playing Classical Sacred Music while engaging in this exercise. http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t1397-saint-ouen-and-saint-sulpice Siriusly. I'm going to really try to post less and research more. I will be going over and over this thread in the coming months - looking for problems and solutions. I will also be trying to tie all of my threads into this one. Dr. Robert H. Schuller used to say "1. Build Your Base. 2. State Your Case. 3. Don't Erase. 4. Save Your Face." He also used to say "When faced with a mountain, I will not quit. I will keep on striving, until I climb over, find a pass through, tunnel underneath - or simply stay, and turn the mountain into a goldmine - with God's help." You people probably think I'm crazy - but I think the Archangels know exactly what I'm talking about - and I suspect that they are the ones who will have to make this happen - if it's going to happen. What Would the Queen of Heaven Say?? I am of peace. Always.
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 V_baccarin_gallery_primary
    What did you think of my last post? I don't know what to think of my last post! I like the best aspects of Anna's style and presentation - but I obviously despise the worst parts of the fictional 'V' phenomenon. Or - how fictional is it - really? I think advanced technology is very cool in one way - and highly dangerous and destructive in another way. I just thought that Anna's presentation, in the context of a mothership, would give this thread an additional dimension - and make it more interesting. I have a feeling that all factions are probably wrong. I don't trust anyone or anything. If one faction is defeated - should I jump up and down, and cheer? Or - with the removal of one faction - does this simply allow other evil factions to proceed without resistance - to finally get their way? What is it going to take for genuine, competent, pragmatic goodness to reign supreme in this solar system? How do we really and truly eliminate the bull$h!t??? I am very, very, very concerned about out of control hybridization experiments (ancient and modern) - and out of control advanced technology (ancient and modern). Humans and Non-Humans would probably stop at nothing to control this madness. I'm losing nearly all hope of things working out well in the near future - or any future - for that matter. Things might appear to be happy and good - from time to time - but I suspect that the underlying and evil power struggles will continue forever. I am very pessimistic tonight. I will continue to play my little administrative mindgame - but that's really all it is. Prepare for the worst.

    On another thread, I learned that Reagan and Gorbachev communicated with Spielberg and Lucas, regarding getting the truth out. In the late 80's - I heard (with my own ears) someone close to Steven Spielberg say that he was a very fearful person. I think something bad happened in the 80's regarding the Alien and UFO thing. I'm thinking that formerly hopeful, trusting, corrupted, and deceived elites found out that they had been had - BIG TIME. During this time - I heard an elite say that 'A Storm is Coming'. I also knew someone who lived in a very exclusive neighborhood, and hobnobbed with the elites - and he was very afraid of the Alien and UFO phenomenon. When Henry Kissenger was finding out about all of the Alien and UFO stuff - he worked around the clock, would speak with no one, and was pretty much in another world (which did not appear to be a good one). I tend to think all of this is a monumental nightmare of a problem. I don't think it's good at all. I feel horribly tense and depressed as I study this phenomenon. Strange things are happening to me (which I will not discuss). I feel like a shot-up bomber that's going down fast. But I still think that the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth needs to be told to the whole damn world - whether we can handle it, or not.

    It's sort of fun to think that some mysterious and powerful agency actually gives a damn about little-old me! I sure hope that I'm not on anyone's fecal-list when the excrement hits the air-conditioning system! People start out, worrying about what people think of them. Then, they stop worrying about what people think. Finally, they realize that no one really gives a rat's @$$! I'm half-joking and half-serious when I speak of rocking back and forth in a corner. The internal conflict generated by considering life, the universe, and everything - combined with a feeling of utter uselessness and helplessness - is quite intense, at times. Wanting everything - while having nothing - is a form of mental illness which I experience each and every day. Some of us nobodies wish to be somebodies - and we engage in self-aggrandizing tempests in internet-teapots - while rocking back and forth in the corner - doing you know what...

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Nazi%20flying%20saucer%20painting
    The following may be off-topic - but I wanted to include it on this thread. I don't know exactly how to classify Kali with regards to angels and demons. There are probably various levels of angelic and demonic - but I don't know - and I'm not sure I really want to know. I just had a really, really horrible thought. Demons raise hell with Humans - but can you even begin to imagine what a Demon vs Demon conflict might be like???!!! I still wish to see as many bad guys and gals become good guys and gals as is humanly or inhumanly possible - but can you even begin to imagine how hard it might be for a Demon to defect - and become an Angel???!!! Is this even possible? I purposely remain naive about a lot of things. I can only handle so much. There's still time to embrace and facilitate a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System. The door is open guys and gals - but don't wait too long. John May Lives! Long Live the Fifth Column! One more thing - I woke up a couple of nights ago - and I could've sworn that it sounded like a demonic succubus was attempting to seduce me!! This only lasted for a few seconds - but it sounded quite real! This was the first time anything like this has happened - and it was probably just my imagination. Succubus Interruptus. What Would the Queen of Heaven Say??

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Ms2_72
    I'd still like to really know the whole story regarding Orion, Aldebaran, Sirius A & B, M-42, the Annunaki, the Prince of Sirius, the Queen of Heaven, the Ancient and Modern Genetic Hybridization Program, Ancient and Modern Advanced Technology, Gizeh Intelligence, the Masons, the Nazis, our Reptilian Brain, the True Nature - Origin - Destiny of the Soul, etc, etc. It might make understanding Kali a lot easier. I still suspect that a Sovereign Ruler of the Solar System would be incredibly brilliant and talented - but at some point, they would become disillusioned, despondant, corrupted, reprobate, vindictive, cruel, and even insane - even if they did their best to do the right thing. This is why I keep speaking of retirement - and the replacement of the Secret Government (ruled by the Queen of Heaven?) with a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System. Sorry for the repetition - but I will keep testing the theory over and over again. I might seek companionship, once this mess gets resolved - and I get my house back in shape, get my finances straightened out, get my teeth fixed, and get better situated emotionally and spiritually. I would also have to find someone who actually related to my ranting and raving about solar system governance. Also - the male / female stereotypes are highly problematic. Anything is possible, I suppose - but frankly, I don't see this happening for the rest of my life (and probably not even in my next life, if I have one) - so the succubus's (succubi?) are in luck! I just wish they could replace that demonic witch-like voice with something more seductive! Or - better yet - how 'bout a Sexy Cyborg from Another Dimension (or a Moon-Babe)? 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b-z54EP0EhM 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=C4zbBEifkrU What Would the Queen of Heaven Say?? Note the Queen of Heaven on the left - and orthodoxymoron on the right - getting rid of Mr. In-Between!
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Paolo_Uccello_047b
    The interest in Solar System Governance appears to be virtually non-existent. Where should this subject be properly discussed and debated - other than Antarctica or the Darkside of the Moon? I really believe that if I openly presented the material in my threads - in person, in public meetings - that I wouldn't last long. But even if that weren't the case - I don't think that would be the time or the place to discuss such controversial subjects. I really don't wish to be a rabble-rouser! I like listening to the Bill Cooper's and Alex Jones's of the world - but I don't wish to be one. Editorially - Yes. Presentationally - No. Is all of the fancy technology in the best of hands - or the worst of hands? I mean well - but I think I'm a Rebel Without a Clue. Should we simply leave everything up to Megalomaniacs Anonymous? Is the New World Order really in everyone's best interest? I would love to read a 20 page eyes-only internal document which lays out the true state of affairs in this solar system - with just the facts - and no bull$h!t whatsoever - in 'The New York Times' perhaps! But this is obviously not going to happen! The general public is derided by the elites for being stupid - but is the general public being educated to be knowledgeable and responsible - especially regarding solar system governance? I'm trying to force myself to think about this - and I'm inviting others to share the journey - with a minimal quantity of BS. I eschew obfuscation - and a couple of other things. But I espouse elucidation - and a couple of dozen things. Questions? Comments? Attacks? Alternatives? One more thing. What Would Raven Say (WWRS)? "F@#%$&*!!(@)(@)!!"???

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Solar-system
    On the 'Red Pill' thread http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t791p795-egyptian-folklore-and-the-red-pill?highlight=red+pill Carol wrote: "Although I did post this elsewhere I think it really goes here as I had this intuitional flash and this is what makes the most sense to me based on what I do know about ET and our planet. As I mentioned earlier, the NWO has stepped up its agenda. I'm convinced that many politicians have been eliminated and replaced with clones. What better way to insure they get through their nefarious NWO global agendas. Of course I do have a wild imagination... based on reality. And my reality is a bit broader based then the average citizen. I know for a fact, based on first hand reports from someone I personally have met and spent time with, that the ET clones had wiped out the original underground and undersea ET bases in Italy of their creators and taken over various corporations. If one wants to delve deeper into how this particular group of ETs (clones) are taking over the planet... just start with reading Mass Contacts by Stefano Breccia http://shop.1asecure.com/prod.cfm?ProdID=370402&StID=5503 He actually brought along the voice recordings of one of the clones. No one would be able to recognize the difference except that perhaps they don't have a soul. Those with "second" sight would know. And there are those with "second" sight are also being hunted down by the shadow government as well so they tend to hide out and stay very low key. The original ETs were very positive, however, their clones turned on them and are without compassion... the clones are much more technologically oriented. Then we have the reptilian agenda that have been here a bit longer then the clones and of course, add to the mix the Greys. The reality is that the war we are really battling is who gets to control our planets resources, including humankind. So the question which begs to be answered is this, "Who really is controlling all of these political agendas?" And I do see the battle lines being drawn - and I do pity politicians as they will be the first targeted by the common man once they realize the truth and look at voting records along with personal bank accounts. A yacht on the high seas or a bunker underground will end up being the only safe places left for these types once the populace revolts. Meanwhile, I take comfort in the reality that there are more of us then them and we still have a slim chance to play this game out to the advantage of the planet and her children in the short time remaining because humankind is ready for its DNA upgrade."

    orthodoxymoronic reponse: This sounds like Humans creating Cylons in 'Battlestar Galactica'. Did ancient Humans create all manner of hybrids - including the Dracs, Greys, and Annunaki - with forbidden technology (possibly obtained from Regressive Interdimensional Reptilians?). Did they obtain and/or invent computers, nukes, antigravity-spacecraft etc. Did they enslave the hybrids, and demand worship? Did the hybrids rebel (led by Lucifer?) - and confiscate most of the forbidden technology? Did the hybrids steal 'Fire from the Gods'? Are the 'aliens' really rebel hybrids - who we created? Does the 'Original Sin' involve all of the above? Have the renegade hybrids been raising hell with us for thousands of years? Are they presently considering exterminating us? If we somehow eliminated or removed the renegade hybrids - would all of the fancy technology be in the best of hands - or the worst of hands? Do we need the hybrids to reign us in? Should my fantasy of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System include hybrids? If most of my questions are answered affirmatively - how should this mess properly be resolved? If reincarnation is a reality - I am very afraid regarding what I might have done, or who I might have been. Progressive Interdimensional Reptilians vs Regressive Interdimensional Reptilians? The Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan in the Conflict of the Ages?

    I'm not in a very trusting mood these days. Whose hands are the important matter of humanity's future residing in? The same hands who have been handling things for thousands of years? I will continue to attempt to think for myself - and second-guess everyone and everything connected with the destiny of humanity. I will continue to be fearful as I survey the wreckage of the past few thousand years - and the current insanity. All has not been well - and all is not well - and I want to know exactly why. I also wish to be absolutely certain that I am placing my faith in the right 'Lord'. Read 'The Gods of Eden' by William Bramley for a genuinely eye-opening experience. What would the Indian monkey-god 'Hanuman' say?

    If an entity presents itself - and it is clearly not your everyday human - how does one know that they are who they say they are? I continue to think that deception is rampant. Should polite conversation ensue - or should there be an attempted exorcism - or an exit without hesitation? Jesus was polite during his temptation - but he was special - right? I continue to toy with the notion that most of the gods, goddesses, theologies, mythologies, sacred texts, and philosophies - have a common source. I think the human race has been massively messed-with - and that this is ongoing. What really happened on November 8 - on the Presidential trip to India and Asia? I won't be more specific - but that trip seems very strange to me. Regarding the Egyptian folklore - who was ultimately behind all of it? I think most are cunningly devised fables - but what do these fables tell us about their source? What would you do if someone looked you straight in the eye - and said 'I Am Ra'? Would you believe them? I continue to be interested in the nature of the soul present in humans, hybrids, greys, dracs, et al. Do they all have the same type of soul? The whole story regarding hybridization would probably answer most of the really important questions facing us presently. I'm suspecting some really, really ugly ancient conflicts, enslavements, atrocities, etc. - which remain unresolved. Is there a way to quantitatively and qualitatively evaluate karmic-debt? What is the proper relationship between justice and mercy? Will there be Resolution - or will there be Star Wars? Will we live happily ever after - or will we be blasted to the brink of extinction? Who decides? One more thing. Was there a relationship between Amen Ra and Akhenaten? Was/Is there a relationship between Amen Ra and Obamanaten? Is there a relationship between Akhenaten and Obamanaten? How controlled is Obama? Can he still choose to do the right thing? How does this relate to monotheism and controlling/disciplining the human race? Consider the chastenings of the Lord, vengeful deities, retribution, recompense, judgment, purification, etc. All of the above could be very important regarding the desirability and feasability of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System. There may be unfinished business - which might need to be resolved - before The United States of the Solar System could become a reality. Is there anyone on Earth who could properly negotiate such a development - to most everyone's satisfaction? Perhaps the Creator God of the Universe will cast the deciding vote - if the gods and goddesses become deadlocked...

    What would be your choice (which type of church, and which type of government) for the following?

    1. World Government?

    2. Solar System Government?

    3. World Church?

    4. Solar System Church?

    Please consider these questions carefully - and tell me what you think. Perhaps I should go door to door - and ask people what they think. Or, maybe I should stand outside the local mall - and ask these questions. I consider the members of this forum to be some of the most awake and aware members of the solar system. I felt the same way about Avalon 1. But there wasn't a lot of interest in this subject there - and there isn't much interest here. I've made some suggestions and speculations - but I mostly wished to discuss the topics - regardless of whether the responses were positive or negative. I actually rather enjoyed getting cussed-out recently - because at least someone had some passion! There seems to be a real vacuum in the area of governance. I initially thought that the debate would be prolific and heated - but just the opposite has been the case. I keep repeating myself, because I am trying to test a hypothesis in as many contexts as I can. I'm seeing the distinct possibility of a global societal meltdown of biblical proportions. I'm trying to imagine various ways to prevent this - including this thread.

    Be Active - Or Abdicate. The Future is in Your Hands. - Bill Cooper

    Ignorance + Apathy = New World Order

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Paintingjesus
    I'm a walking contradiction. I like the idea of a firmly established minimalist government and church - which are in harmony with each other - and which maximize responsible freedom - on a sustainable long-term basis. Freedom without Responsibility, Structure, or Discipline - leads right back to Tyranny. A Solar System based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution is about as minimalist as it gets. I'm engaging in blasphemous and reprehensible heresy when I wish to replace Canon Law with the Teachings of Jesus - in the Roman Catholic Church. I'm thinking of the RCC as an art-form rather than a theocratic religion. This is very tricky territory. I don't want anyone micro-managing me. No one does. But if you don't have a firmly and elegantly stuctured minimalist church and state in harmony with each other - there will be nothing but headaches and confusion - ultimately ending up in violence, loss of freedom, and tyranny. Again - this is the most intricate and delicate problem imaginable. If a parent doesn't have simple and fair guidelines - which are reasonably enforced - the child is placed in a scary and insecure situation. I wish for the least intrusive church and state situation imaginable. We do need to work with that which presently exists in the world today - and refine it - in an evolutionary, rather than a revolutionary manner. I wish to change everything - without changing anything. Knights in Shining Armor who attempt to turn the world upside down - will end up landing hard on their @$$! Reformers must have a sense of respect and place - to accomplish lasting change - which truly makes the world a better place. The best form of control - is self-control. If one does not wish to be told what to do - they must be responsible. Responsibility is love with backbone - and more than a feeling. I support Constructive Competition - but not Destructive Competition. Competition is an integral part of Freedom. Structured leadership is not necessarily a bad thing - but it often is. Again - this is very tricky territory. Namaste.

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 17518034_6d9144cd43


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat Mar 16, 2013 6:49 pm; edited 3 times in total
    magamud
    magamud


    Posts : 1280
    Join date : 2012-06-17

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Empty Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  magamud Fri Mar 15, 2013 11:01 pm

    Your posts are very educational Ortho. Sorry I have to post kindergarten type stuff, but what can you do?

    Obamas secret service?


    Futureworld


    Some space station stuff


    Cleopatra entering Rome is one of my favorite movie scenes.


    Some They Live Fun


    Some they live music


    Very Happy


    Last edited by magamud on Fri Mar 15, 2013 11:19 pm; edited 3 times in total
    THEeXchanger
    THEeXchanger


    Posts : 5352
    Join date : 2011-06-04
    Location : My own little heaven on earth

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Empty Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  THEeXchanger Fri Mar 15, 2013 11:02 pm

    Dennis Ojiakor says,,,

    "MORAL CODE & ETHICS; my `fore-fathers` said that as kids, they were told not to kill, steal, lie
    or support falsehood.

    They were also meant to understand that hard work is rewarding and honorable.

    They were taught to respect elders and parents alike.

    They were told to live according to their chi, (conscience) in whatever they do.

    They were told that integrity, honesty and sincerity are worthy virtues to be inculcated.

    They were even told that `Chukwu`, (God) is the creator of Earth and giver of all life !!!

    However that there are lesser gods that acts as the medium/intermediaries of contacting this overall God.

    These lesser gods were called `agbara`, otherwise called oracles in English.

    They did not call their tradition a religion even though today,
    it is widely referred to as African or traditional African religion.

    For them, it is a spiritual quest with the God of their understanding thru these lesser gods.

    They never believed that the oracles created man or life but that life is an emanation of `Chukwu-Okike`,
    (God the creator).

    These times were before the coming of the first Europeans to Africa.

    However, trouble started with the second group of European adventurers known as the missionaries!!!.

    Before you can implant your own belief system, you must destroy the character of the old system.

    Christianity and Islam did this to earlier initiatic traditions which till date forms the very foundations
    of their teachings albeit exoterically.

    This was how Africans were told that they were worshiping trees, rivers, rocks, mountains, etc………
    all very tangible things!!!!

    How best and easy is it to prove that these material things are not God or gods and discredit them than to uproot the said tree, blast the rock, level the mountain, dam the river, etc……

    In ancient African occult & initiatic traditions,
    even till date many arcane knowledge still persists which cannot be divulged to the un-initiated.

    All these were discredited just to impose a `new` religion.

    what is the teaching of all world religions from Christianity to Islam to Buddhism to Hinduism to Judaism,
    etc as far as their exoteric teachings are concerned?

    In fact, all `openly` preached religion is concerned with the exoteric aspect of the ancient mystical traditions. And these exoteric teachings are nothing but the teaching of morality and ethics.

    Do not steal means the same injunction whether in African, European, Christian or Buddhist thoughts.
    If all is about morality and ethics as needed in the day to day human interactions the world over,
    why substitute one for another when the all teach the same thing????

    Wait, no. there is a problem after all, How?

    I forgot the purported founders !!!

    So if the names of the people who pioneered the Africa mystery traditions did not pass down to us today,
    did that mean that the morals and ethics which was handed down by them is inferior
    to those imported from avatars and masters of other climes???

    The virtues of good character, morality & ethics is the same the world over irrespective of who
    and where it is handed down to man. In fact, one may not even be an adherent of any religious affiliation
    and still live a virtuous life as far as morals & ethics are concerned.

    Therefore, it seems that religions today is not really about morals & ethics
    but the propagations of the names of the `purported` founders above all other names!!!

    That is where religion is fighting its wars!!!!!!!!!!!!!.

    Even when Christianity, Islam, Buddhism, etc are all saying do not kill,
    each believe that it is only the `truth` when it is quoted from their own `holy` book
    with the closing remark as in Jesus, Mohammed or Buddha`s name.

    Next, the whole world were told how primitive African `religions` were, the killing of twins,
    conducting human sacrifices and selling people as slaves.

    The missionaries did not remember how millions of people lost their lives in Europe
    in the hands of Christendom after accusing them of sorcery, witchcraft, magic, & heresy,
    old & young were not spared. In fact, these killing was the only form of population control
    in Europe for centuries and it was carried out under the instruction and authority of the church!!!!!

    They missionaries did not care to tell the world how Christian clergies carried out executions of infants,
    young and old alike to acquire the elixir of immortality in their various rituals performed for themselves,
    the affluent and the kings.

    Neither did they talk of millions of slaves traded all over Europe and Asia for centuries.

    The many wars of the knights, killings in the name of Christ.

    The Jihads, for the Muslims.

    Today, Africa have no values to call its own.

    Do not steal, kill, or lie are all imported virtues.

    I can’t hear them without someone quoting from one imported `holy` book or the other.

    Nothing is innate to Africans again.

    Everything is imported, of course from abroad, even conscience !!! "
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13638
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Empty Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Mar 16, 2013 9:57 am

    Thank-you magamud and Susan. That strange 'person' was very strange. Who knows what sort of genetic-engineering goes on in secret laboratories?? Who knows how advanced holographic technology really is?? Who knows what the true nature of the 'soul' really is?? What if ALL of us are Reptilian-Human Hybrids -- with varying differential-percentages one way or the other?? Once again, we are playing a guessing-game. The religion thing is a guessing-game. My bias is toward some sort of Judeo-Christianity -- but I know that this model is highly flawed in all of its various forms. Everything is so absurd. I am extremely disillusioned with the overall situation we find ourselves in. The level of sophistication at the highest levels of the secret-government is probably beyond comprehension -- but I'm not certain that this sophistication is in the best-interest of humanity. I feel very weak and helpless. I'll probably just keep doing what I'm doing -- hoping that things will eventually improve -- even though I know that they won't. Truth-seeking and moralistic-reflection often seems to be an exercise in futility. The level of education and access required to really understand what's going on is beyond nearly all of us -- or perhaps I should just speak for myself. The cultural-imperialism and arrogance of well-meaning missionaries is highly unfortunate. I think we've all been had -- regardless of whether we are good or bad -- human or otherwise. I'll continue this cold-war -- but I don't expect a happy outcome -- no matter what I do -- and no matter how hard I try. I expect that even my very passive quest will be shut-down at some point in the near future. I'm trying to be on everyone's side -- but just trying to make things better seems to go counter to whatever is being inflicted upon humanity. I continue to suspect that Earth-Humanity will never be allowed to become truly successful and happy. We seem to be sentenced to Purgatory -- with the threat of Hell -- and the promise of Heaven -- to motivate us to perform our daily tasks in a somewhat acceptable manner. I keep getting the strong impression that those at the top of the pyramid do NOT want us to figure things out -- and to become all that we are capable of being. I am VERY worried and VERY frightened presently. Some say that President Obama is not just another human-being -- but that he is some sort of a computerized, chip-implanted hybrid -- with several 'Obamas' in existence. Damned if I know if any of this is true. I could say more -- but I think I've said too much already. I'm really tired of this guessing-game. I'm really tired of wondering how much trouble I'm really in -- at all levels of my existence -- and in all of the various files on me, which are undoubtedly becoming larger by the minute.
    magamud
    magamud


    Posts : 1280
    Join date : 2012-06-17

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Empty Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  magamud Sat Mar 16, 2013 12:17 pm

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Frozen_in_time_by_belanna42-d5onlbt

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Icecaveman

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Caveman

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 CavemanLogo

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Caveman_groucho_glasses_258075

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Caveman_masterpiece_theatre_668885


    Iceman wake up scene







    afro
    Raven
    Raven


    Posts : 513
    Join date : 2010-04-10
    Age : 57
    Location : The Emerald City

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Empty Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  Raven Sat Mar 16, 2013 4:33 pm

    orthodoxymoron wrote:I feel very weak and helpless. I'll probably just keep doing what I'm doing -- hoping that things will eventually improve -- even though I know that they won't. Truth-seeking and moralistic-reflection often seems to be an exercise in futility. I'll continue this cold-war -- but I don't expect a happy outcome -- no matter what I do -- and no matter how hard I try.I expect that even my very passive quest will be shut-down at some point in the near future. I'm trying to be on everyone's side -- but just trying to make things better seems to go counter to whatever is being inflicted upon humanity. I continue to suspect that Earth-Humanity will never be allowed to become truly successful and happy. We seem to be sentenced to Purgatory -- with the threat of Hell --and the promise of Heaven -- to motivate us to perform our daily tasks in a somewhat acceptable manner. I keep getting the strong impression that those at the top of the pyramid do NOT want us to figure things out -- and to become all that we are capable of being. I am VERY worried and VERY frightened presently. I'm really tiredof this guessing-game. I'm really tired of wondering how much trouble I'm really in -- at all levels of my existence -- and in all of the various files on me, which are undoubtedly becoming larger by the minute.



    (24) His disciples said to him, "Show us the place where you are, since it is necessary for us to seek it."

    He said to them, "Whoever has ears, let him hear. There is light within a man of light, and he lights up the whole world. If he does not shine, he is darkness."



     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 139717 Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 343335 Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 139717


    2 Timothy 2:7
    - Consider what I say; and the Lord give thee understanding in all things.

    Corinthians 14:33 - For God is not [the author] of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the saints.



    Matthew 7:21-23

    King James Version (KJV)


    21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom
    of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.
    22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy
    name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many
    wonderful works?
    23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.

    Acts 1:18-19 Now this man purchased a field with
    the reward of iniquity; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the
    midst, and all his bowels gushed out. And it was known unto all the
    dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch as that field is called in their proper
    tongue, Aceldama, that is to say, The field of blood.

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 511220748 Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 360865 Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 360865 Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 360865 Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 360865 Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 360865 Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 360865 Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 360865 Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 360865 Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 360865 Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 360865 Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 360865 Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 360865 Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 360865 Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 360865 Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 360865 Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 360865 Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 360865 Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 360865 Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 360865 Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 360865 Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 360865 Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 360865 Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 360865 Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 360865 Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 511220748
    http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t3240-archangelic-queens-of-heaven-and-the-united-states-of-the-solar-system
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Big_201331619173222

    orthodoxymoron wrote:I feel very weak and helpless. I'll probably just keep doing what I'm doing -- hoping that things will eventually improve -- even though I know that they won't. Truth-seeking and moralistic-reflection often seems to be an exercise in futility. I'll continue this cold-war -- but I don't expect a happy outcome -- no matter what I do -- and no matter how hard I try.I expect that even my very passive quest will be shut-down at some point in the near future. I'm trying to be on everyone's side -- but just trying to make things better seems to go counter to whatever is being inflicted upon humanity. I continue to suspect that Earth-Humanity will never be allowed to become truly successful and happy. We seem to be sentenced to Purgatory -- with the threat of Hell --and the promise of Heaven -- to motivate us to perform our daily tasks in a somewhat acceptable manner. I keep getting the strong impression that those at the top of the pyramid do NOT want us to figure things out -- and to become all that we are capable of being. I am VERY worried and VERY frightened presently. I'm really tired of this guessing-game. I'm really tired of wondering how much trouble I'm really in -- at all levels of my existence -- and in all of the various files on me, which are undoubtedly becoming larger by the minute.



    orthodoxymoron wrote:Well Raven! Things were just starting to get interesting! I really enjoyed our conversation - including the post where you cussed me out! I think I deserved a lot of that - and I took what you said seriously. I actually miss you. You obviously know a helluva lot. I sensed some dark spirituality - but that may go with the territory. I sometimes wondered if you might be the modern incarnation of Kali - or at least a goddess-type of person with some sort of connection to Kali, Mary, the Goddess of This World, or the Queen of Heaven. I'm not a scholar or an experiencer - so I don't really know. I really and truly am an ignoramus. My egotistical posting style is really a cover for my rather substantial insecurities. Sounds kinda sexy - doesn't it?! I actually liked the porno part of all of this! I am more repressed than you can imagine - but I do like to joke around - and I am not easily offended - especially online! In person - things would be entirely different. I suspect that the real Queen of Heaven is highly intelligent and highly refined - yet very, very tough, decisive, harsh, reprobate - and able to swear like a trooper! You'd be amazed at the mental picture I have of the Queen of Heaven! But this is merely a hypothesis and a figment of my diseased imagination. I will probably continue to work with this subject for years - or at least until disclosure occurs. Anyway - regardless of who you really are, Raven - it's been a pleasure. Perhaps we can share a bottle of fine French wine someday! Namaste.

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 425190Cheers Oxy!!

    Secret Universe - The Hidden Life Of the Cell from pbbes on Vimeo.


    Last edited by Raven on Sun Mar 17, 2013 12:05 am; edited 6 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13638
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Empty Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sat Mar 16, 2013 5:13 pm

    Thank-you magamud and Raven. I think I have chosen isolation -- and posting on this website -- to test myself and strengthen myself internally. I know that most of those who frequent this site (whether they are members or not) know a lot more than I do (at least in this incarnation) yet they mostly remain silent -- and I think I know why. Every Day and in Every Way I Am Getting Better and Better -- Despite Appearances. I know I'm being watched in ways I probably can't even imagine -- but perhaps all of us are. Perhaps all of us have been watched -- lifetime after lifetime after lifetime -- with all of our thoughts, words, and deeds recorded in excruciating detail. Perhaps all of this will become known to the entire universe in the Final Judgment. Many of us might NOT be as good as we think we are. Consider researching Salvation Texts in Sacred Scripture. Do most of them involve the Substitutionary Atonement?? Does Animal and Human Sacrifice Really Excuse Sin and Irresponsibility?? Will Ignorance and Apathy be Legitimate Defenses in the Final Judgment?? Does Character Determine Destiny?? What if Most (or All) of the Souls in This Solar System are the Worst of the Worst from Throughout the Universe?? What if the War in Heaven (and Earth) was an Archangelic False-Flag Specifically Intended to Cleanse the Sanctuary?? To me, reading the Bible is a deeply spiritual experience -- yet I have HUGE problems with a lot of what I read therein. What's really going on here?? I find the Traditional Mass to be a deeply spiritual experience -- yet I have HUGE problems with the symbology and interpretation. What's really going on here??

    I have spoken with a couple of people, in particular, who I really liked -- yet what they said DEEPLY troubled me. I have wondered if they were somehow Archangelic (or at least Archangelic Representatives). What was (and is) really going on here?? What if my very unsatisfying and strange life (in this incarnation) is preparing me for something of significance in my next incarnation?? I continue to be VERY troubled by Human History -- yet I am VERY supportive of the Human Race (in theory). I think most people have NO idea how much trouble they are really in. My limited understanding of our predicament makes me VERY afraid. Is this a sign that I am an evil-soul -- or is it a sign that I am in the process of Cleansing My Soul of Everything Which Defiles the Sanctuary?? Perhaps those who are Most Smug will be those who will be Weeping, Wailing, and Gnashing Their Teeth in the near-future. Perhaps Disclosure Will Create Pandemonium. I don't mean to be negative -- but if you REALLY study my tripe in this thread over a period of months and years I think you might be in for a VERY rude awakening. I think the topics I have touched upon are very real and very important -- regardless of whether I've gotten it right or wrong. Once again, this thread is intended to make us think (especially myself) -- by being contrarian and provocative. Internally, I am very different than what I post. Perhaps those who read these words of mine (and laugh at me) are more 'on-trial' than I am. When the General-Public discovers what I think some of you Big-Shots (Human and Otherwise) have done -- God won't even be able to help you -- or so it seems to me.

    I still don't know where the proper balance point is in the discussion (or non-discussion) of Solar System Governance. I will be supportive of any reasonable solutions or steps in the right direction. (as if it made any difference) I'm hoping that ALL factions will conduct their conflicts in a kinder and gentler manner. After you all stop laughing - please spend some quality time considering what a perfected humanity, living in a perfected solar system, might look like. I'm not trying to end Constructive Competition - but I am trying to destroy Destructive Competition. We should all be good - but how good is too good? Think about THAT - 'till the smoke starts billowing out of your ears. Check this out. Someone other than me thinks that Lucifer is alive and well, and living in this dimension. http://www.rense.com/general85/lucifer.htm Lucifer Rising by Philip Jones (5-13-09):

    "Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiter's of the earth and of the sea, for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time." -- Revelation 12:12

    Introduction. As an amateur researcher and writer, with perhaps too much time on his hands, I am fortunate to be able to devote many hours a day reading books and online articles relating to what I will call in this essay the Luciferian Conspiracy. I make no pretensions that what follows is in any way original or even innovative. Most of it excepting my own personal observations can be found in much greater detail elsewhere, and for that purpose, I have included a full bibliography and reference section at article's end. What I have tried to do here is collect information gleaned from reading the work of such exceptional researchers as William J. Sutton, Fritz Springmeier, William F. Jasper, Henry Makow, David Livingstone and Texe Marrs, and create a condensed summary of evidence which will show that as it says in the Bible verse above, Lucifer is amongst us, and the mayhem and chaos we are now experiencing on an international scale in this the first decade of the 21st century, is due to the culmination of many millenia of plotting and planning by the eternal adversary as mentioned in the Holy Scriptures.

    If only four years ago, someone had made a similar assertion to me as that above, I would have raised an eyebrow or two, and politely or not, dismissed the idea. But all of my research these past few years has led me to believe just that; That Lucifer is real, and is here on earth, in this dimension, and through those who descend directly from his line, and their puppets, he is causing havoc and chaos in an attempt to seat himself, or his proxy on the throne of a World State, and to inaugurate a New Religion with himself it's sole deity.

    During my investigations into the Illuminati Brotherhood and their diabolical machinations to cull and enslave mankind, I had until quite recently been oblivious to an aspect of the Global Conspiracy which in it's breadth, depth and scope is like no other. I am speaking about the New Age Movement and it's plan to introduce a World Religion. I have tried to be as brief and to the point as possible, and hope the reader will have the patience to stick with me. My ultimate intention here is to lead people to the work of those dedicated men listed above, which in turn will help others to truly come to terms with the realisation, that for all it's mystical hype and apparent diversity, what many now refer to as `The Rainbow Conspiracy` is in reality the `Luciferian Conspiracy`.

    Below, I have tried to connect as many of those `dots` as an article of this type allows, in order to draw a red line through each of the many interconnecting aspects of what the New Age terms `The Plan` and what Freemasonry calls `The Great Work Of Ages`. Call it what you will, by `essay's end` , it should become obvious that what we are dealing with is Lucifer's rebellion against God.

    The Far Pavillions. During the 1960s and '70s, large numbers of disillusioned intellectuals, alienated students and others from the West, travelled to India and other points east seeking "truth, wisdom, enlightenment, and good karma" from a ready made supply of gurus, swamis, yogis, and other self styled "Illuminated masters." Few understood that they were merely following in the footsteps of a woman who a hundred or so years earlier had trodden a similar path and set out the foundations for the present occult revival being experienced globally, and whose work is pivotal to the spiritual character of the United Nations today and the cause of a World Religion.

    That woman was Helena P. Blavatsky (1831-1891), widely regarded as the high priestess of the modern New Age Movement. Blavatsky founded the Theosophical Society in New York in 1875, and during her lifetime, established close relations with Freemasonry, receiving the Certificate of the `Rite Of Adoption` from Mason John Yarker in 1877. Blavatsky's Theosophy taught arcane "knowledge" (Gnosis), the universal brotherhood of mankind, and unity among all religions, except the monotheistic religions, Christianity, Islam, and Judaism , which she insisted could not be reconciled with what she termed "individual enlightenment."

    Blavatsky damned Yahweh as a "capricious and unjust." God. In her view, he was the God of the Israelites and nothing more. She insisted that the Holy Scriptures were wrong, it was really Lucifer who was the `Good and Just God`, victimised by the harsh and unjust Yahweh. Blavatsky maintained that the the name Satan, belonged by right to the first and cruelest "Adversary" of all other Gods, and not to the serpent which spoke only words of sympathy and wisdom. She somehow reasoned that Satan/Lucifer is GOD the Creator, the Savior, the Father; and that Jesus is "the first born brother of Satan." She wrote, "Satan, the Serpent of Genesis, is the real creator and benefactor, the Father of Spiritual mankind. For it is he ... who opened the eyes of the automaton (Adam) created by Yahweh, as alleged.... An adversary to him ... he still remains in Esoteric Truth the ever loving messenger ... who conferred on us spiritual instead of physical immortality."

    She claimed to have had experience with astral projection and the ability to communicate with the spirit world. Her books, `Isis Unveiled` and her three-volume, `The Secret Doctrine` were supposedly channelled through her by the "Masters of Wisdom," Tibetan `holy men`, which any Christian, Jew or Muslim should recognise as being synonymous with demons.

    In her book, `The Secret Doctrine` Blavatsky wrote, "Lucifer represents life, thought, progress, civilisation, liberty, independence. Lucifer is the Logos, the Serpent, the Saviour" and "It is Lucifer who is the God of our planet and the only God", and she continues, "The celestial Virgin which thus becomes the Mother of Gods and Devils at one and the same time, for she is the ever loving beneficent deity, but in antiquity and reality, Lucifer or Luciferius is the name. Lucifer is the divine and terrestrial light, the Holy Ghost and Satan at one and the same time".

    When Blavatsky died in 1891, Annie Besant, a militant feminist, co mason, and a member of the Fabian Socialist Society of England took over the reigns of leadership. As a close friend of George Bernard Shaw, H.G. Wells, and other leading Fabians, she was in an excellent position to disseminate theosophical ideas in some very influential circles. She took part in revolutionary street riots and wrote numerous occultic works to complement those of Blavatsky.

    After Besant, came Alice Bailey and her husband, Foster Bailey, a 32nd Degree Freemason. Having assumed the leadership of the Theosophical Society together, they formulated and built the foundations of what we now refer to as the New Age Movement. They made no effort to conceal their demonic sympathies, and created the `Lucifer Publishing Company`, along with the theosophical periodical `Lucifer`.Acknowledging that the Christian world at that time, had not been sufficiently undermined for their open preference for the Satanic religion, they renamed their project the `Lucis Publishing Company`. In 1922, they set up `Lucis Trust`, which continues to serve as the umbrella organization for a multitude of One World Government/New Age/Occult sects,cults, organizations and programs that are the main players in the emerging new world religion. These include the Arcane School, World Goodwill, Triangles, Lucis Publishing, Lucis Productions, Lucis Trust Libraries, and the New Group of World Servers. The `Plan` as revealed by her `Ascended Master` Djwhal Khul, is documented in her twenty four books, which she says were channelled through her by Khul whilst she was in a trance state.

    This `Plan`, was to usher in the "Harmonic Convergence," also known as the Omega, Mind Convergence, Fusion or Turning Point, which can occur only when nations put aside their differences in a "New World Order" of global unity. When world government and religion are finally realized, the New Age, or the Age of Aquarius, will have dawned. Only then will the Avatar appear, and the implementation of the New World Order fully begin. This "Christ" is also known as Lord Maitraya (see below), said to be awaited also by Jews, Moslems, Buddhists, and Hindus, though he is known by these believers respectively as the Messiah, Imam Mahdi, the fifth Buddha, or Krishna.

    Bailey makes it very clear that there is to also be a world religion: "The spirit has gone out of the old faiths and the true spiritual light is transferring itself into a new form which will manifest on earth eventually as the new world religion. ...Judaism is old, obsolete and separative and has no true message for the spiritually-minded which cannot be better given by the new faiths...the Christian faith also has served its purpose; its Founder seeks to bring a new Gospel and a new message that will enlighten all men everywhere".

    In his book `Terrorism & The Illuminati`, Canadian author, David Livingstone's own investigations revealed that the Lucis Trust is run through an international board of trustees, whose membership is said to have included: John D. Rockefeller, Norman Cousins, Robert S. McNamara, Thomas Watson, Jr. of IBM, and former U.S. Ambassador to Moscow, Henry Clauson, a Grand Commander of the Supreme Council, 33rd Degree, Southern District Scottish Rite, and Henry Kissinger, thus tying Bailey's organization into the various Round Table groups, including the CFR, the Bilderberger group, and the Trilateral Commission.

    When one examines and researches the claims of the New Age Movement, it is all too easy to be sceptical and dismissive, but those leading the way forward in this modern day version of what is in truth `Mystery Babylon` renewed, are working hand in glove with the great and the powerful. Some of the most wealthy and influential men and women on our planet are openly identifying themselves with the New Age. From Bankers, Industrialists, Politicians, Celebrities, it seems everyone is going `New Age` and they are bringing huge swathes of the population along with them. This `spiritual awakening` may be only one aspect of the Illuminati's goal towards One World Government, but it is a major one and may in time prove to be the core element in their plan.

    It would be foolhardy indeed to ignore the growing influence of the New Age, Occult, Satanist, Wicca, and Hedonist phenomena manifesting themselves all around us, without acknowledging that if these trends persist, the day will not be too far off when these forces will be able to make good on their aims.

    As G. K. Chesterton once observed, "If man will not believe in God, the danger is not that he will believe in nothing, but that he will believe in anything."

    `The Christ Is Now Here`! On April 25, 1982, millions of people across the world read the above headline in their daily newspapers, and that, "Throughout history, humanity's evolution has been guided by a group of enlightened men, the Masters of Wisdom, a Spiritual Hierarchy at the center of which stands the World Teacher, Lord Maitreya, known by Christians as the Christ."

    We were told "The Christ" was at that that very time living in the world and would within two months reveal his identity to all mankind. At the same time, the British Theosophist Benjamin Creme commenced a worldwide speaking tour and announced himself spokesman for "the Christ." In numerous interviews and speeches, he explained that it was not Jesus Christ he was acting on behalf of, but the "Master of Wisdom," of whom Jesus, Buddha, Krishna, and others are disciples. Creme's messianic campaign was coordinated by his New Age religious organization, the Tara Center, from its offices in Los Angeles, New York, and London. As Creme's "Lord Maitreya` failed to appear, one would have expected that he and his `Christ, along with all his euphoric Aquarian propaganda would have become completely discredited and irrelevant. But we do not live in an age of reason. Mr Creme is still revered as a leading light of the vast New Age network, and his arcane gospel can be found around the world at UN conferences and programs where the Illuminati Elite of the Club of Rome, Aspen Institute, Council on Foreign Relations, World Federalists, World Bank, etc. consort with New Agers of every imaginable kind.

    The United Nations And The New World Religion. "The underlying philosophy upon which the Robert Muller School is based will be found in the teaching set forth in the books of Alice Bailey as channeled through her by the Demon Tibetan teacher, Djwhal Khul". Robert Muller (Former UN Assistant Secretary General)

    Many critics of the United Nations have described it as a modern day `Tower of Babel`. Most were referring to man's act of spiritual arrogance that the book of Genesis tells us earned God's displeasure. To support such an unflattering characterisation today, one might draw attention to the confusing and combustible assortment of tongues, cultures, ideologies, and politics for which the "house of peace" has become justly infamous. The UN, along with its programs and policies, is ever more worthy of comparison to the Tower of Babel, as rampant idolatry and militant paganism thoroughly permeate the organization.

    The UN is gradually becoming the center of a New World Religion, a strange and evil convergence of New Age mysticism, pantheism, aboriginal animism, atheism, communism, socialism, Luciferian occultism, apostate Christianity, Islam, Taoism, Buddhism, and Hinduism. The followers and disciples of this new faith include Crystal Worshipers, Astrologers, Radical Feminists, Environmentalists, Cabalists, Humanists, Eastern Mystics, Pop Psychologists, and "liberal" clergymen whom one would normally tend to associate with the counterculture of the 1960s. But today's `worshipers` in this `New Age Movement` are just as likely to be scientists, diplomats, corporate presidents, heads of state, international bankers, and leaders of mainstream Christian churches.

    The Rio Earth Summit. "Thus, the environmental movement, while helping to advance the cause of the oil industry, is an extension of the Aquarian conspiracy, incepted by Alice Bailey, designed ultimately to foster the acceptance a one-world-religion, based on the occult, or the New Age, as it is called". David Livingstone.

    In his book `Global Tyranny Step By Step`, William F Jasper writes " At the June 1992 UN Earth Summit in Brazil, the official UN Conference on Environment and Development (UNCED) together with the Global Forum "Peoples Summit" showcased a blending of pagan aboriginal rites with an ecumenical collective of `mystical` and spiritual tenets from East and West to bring into being an unintelligible form of what was called a `Universal Faith`.

    Across the globe, the world media referred to the Rio Declaration and the 800-page blueprint for government action titled Agenda 21 as "sacred" texts. Al Gore, the leader of the U.S. Senate delegation, called for a new spiritual relationship between man and earth. Actress Shirley MacLaine was in attendance in order to add her own strange brand of psychic spirituality to the proceedings. Those Ministers from the World Council of Churches present, were there because of their affinity to the ecumenical "spirit" that uses the Hegelian Dialectic to combine a form of Christianity as thesis, with a pagan spiritualism as antithesis, resulting in a synthesis very akin to the Babylonian Mystery Religions. Another group at the summit, The Union for Natural Environment Protection, an environmental association based in Sao Leopoldo, Brazil, surprisingly declared the following about the true purpose of the W.C. of C's involvement:

    "The environmental movement is being used as a cover to promote a return to the creed of the Ancient Mysteries, in the form of the worship of mother-nature, a pagan notion that equates the goddess with earth, known among the ancient Greeks as Gaia. Originally, she is the Babylonian Ishtar, known to the Bible as Astarte, or the Egyptian Isis. This pantheistic idea has its origins in ancient paganism, and is central to the Kabbalah and all Western occult tradition, including Freemasonry and the Illuminati. Plato wrote: "We shall affirm that the cosmos, more than anything else, resembles most closely that living Creature of which all other living creatures, severally or genetically, are portion; a living creature which is fairest of all and in ways most perfect." Known as Anima Mundi, the "Soul of the World", it is related to the concept of the Neoplatonists, the Logos, or the Word, also known as the "Son of God", or the ancient dying God"

    It should be apparent to the reader that a `nexus` has been formed, connecting the major players in the push towards the One World Dictatorship, with the United Nations, The New Age Movement, and the `Greens` all interlocking at the top, with the `hidden hand` of the Illuminati pulling the strings in the background as the driving force moving us all inexorably towards the New World Order.

    The Illuminaries. Canadian Multi Millionaire Industrialist Maurice Strong , a former trustee of the Aspen Institute for Humanistic Studies and a member of the advisory council of Planetary Citizens, is a major force within the Environmental and New Age Movements. He sits on the board of directors and serves as director of finance of the Lindisfarne Center, which is located in the Episcopal Cathedral of St. John the Divine in New York, and its operation all facilitated by grants from the Lilly Endowment, the Rockefeller Brothers Fund, and the Rockefeller Foundation.
    The Institute numbers among its faculty members the `Eco-Radical` Amory Lovins and Luciferian Adept and New Age author David Spangler. We can gain some appreciation as to what is being taught at this Rockerfeller funded institute by reading Mr. Spangler's books, such as `Reflections on the Christ`, wherein he writes:

    "Lucifer, like Christ, stands at the door of man's consciousness and knocks. If man says, go away because I do not like what you represent, I am afraid of you, Lucifer will play tricks on that fellow. If man says, "Come in, and I will give to you the treat of my love and understanding and I will uplift you in the light and presence of the Christ, my outflow," then Lucifer becomes something else again. He becomes the being who carries that great treat, the ultimate treat, the light of wisdom. The reason man has come to fear Lucifer is not so much that he represents evil as because he represents experience which causes us to grow and to move beyond the levels where we have been.... Lucifer is literally the angel of experience."

    Spangler, Muller, Strong, and a host of other `names`, such as Queen Juliana of the Netherlands, Sir Edmund Hillary, Peter Ustinov, Kurt Vonnegut, Leonard Bernstein, Isaac Asimov, and Pete Seeger, are all listed as being original endorsers of the world-government-promoting Planetary Citizens. Founded by New Age luminary and former UN consultant Donald Keys, and presided over for many years by the lateNorman Cousins (CFR), the Planetary Citizens Organization has brought together and made very good use of the prestige of many leading world figures to support expansion of UN power and it's institutions.Keys, a self confessed disciple of Alice Bailey, refers to the United Nations as "the nexus of emerging planetary values" and expresses the hope that it will establish a "planetary management system.".(New Age Speak for World Government).

    Another original endorser of Planetary Citizens was Aurelio Peccei, the founder of the Club of Rome, which although initially recognised for its role in launching "no growth" environmentalism in the 1970s, has `waxed` increasingly "spiritual" in more recent years. Their quest for spiritual `wisdom` includes slavish adherence to the Blavatsky mandate dictating that Christianity, Islam, and Judaism are either excluded or denigrated.

    One of the primary avenues through which this lean toward oriental spiritualism has been spread is the Temple of Understanding, located at the same Cathedral of St. John the Divine that houses the Lindisfarne Luciferians. Begun in the early 1960s as the "spiritual counterpart of the United Nations," its founding sponsors included the following odd assortment of Establishment Insiders, socialists, humanists, communist fronts, religious figures, and entertainment celebrities:

    John D. Rockefeller IV
    then-Secretary of Defense Robert S. McNamara
    Planned Parenthood founder Margaret Sanger
    IBM president Thomas J. Watson
    Socialist Party leader Norman Thomas
    Eleanor Roosevelt
    Time-Life president James A. Linen
    homosexual author Christopher Isherwood
    columnist Max Lerner
    entertainer Jack Benny

    With people such as the these in the vanguard, the U N's pagan spiritualism will grow ever more overt and assertive. The UN report entitled `The New International Economic Order A Spiritual Imperative` proclaims; "Today a new understanding of spirituality is emerging which recognizes that all efforts to uplift humanity are spiritual in nature. Alice Bailey said, "That is spiritual which lies beyond the point of present achievement...." ... Given this new understanding of spirituality, the work of the United Nations can be ... seen within the entire evolutionary unfoldment of humanity. The work of the U.N. is indeed spiritual and holds profound import for the future of civilization."

    The Pantheistic Smokescreen. "When you worship the sun, moon, stars, a statue, or even yourself, Lucifer is leading you astray. You are not to worship things that were created; instead you are to worship the creator. To worship anything other than the creator is giving heed to Lucifer". Fritz Springmeier `Be Wise As Serpents`.

    Since "God" in the pantheistic metaphysical system is not the almighty God of the Bible, but an impersonal, immanent force that occupies all things, then all things; the universe itself, every rock, every tree, everything, every man, every woman are "God." In this pagan world view, man is not a special creation of the one, true God, to whom, ultimately, he is answerable to. Nor is he endowed by his Creator with intrinsic, inalienable rights and duties. Thus pantheism "functions as an effective device in the undermining of a God-centered religion by transforming religion into a man-centered belief system, and thereby giving a religious sanction to the doctrines and programs of political collectivism. Pantheism can be also be utilised as a step towards bringing humanity from theism to atheistic materialism. In religion, pantheism is most often expressed as Naturalism; the doctrine that religious truth is derived from nature, not revelation.

    The June 1941 issue of the occult journal `Rosicrucian Digest` predicted that "The multiplicity of social states, countries, or nations will cease to be." That nations would be superseded by "The One United World State." The Rosicrucian's were correct in concluding that the `mystical-pantheism` they advocated would, if generally accepted, lead to a collectivist world state. And there are far too few people in the world today who understand the direct cause-and-effect relationship between the two. Father Clarence Kelly, a noted authority on occult deception writes; "Pantheism is a favorite doctrine of collectivists, because it offers a concept of man which, on religious grounds, subordinates the individual to the collective."

    Hitler And The Vril. It was Neo-Paganism that helped create the conditions which paved the way for the totalitarian collectivism of the Third Reich. The Nazi high priesthood - Hitler, Himmler, Rahn, Rosenberg, Hess, Feder, Sebot, et al. were all ardent theosophists, and their esoteric societies (the Thule, Vril, Seekers of the Grail) were steeped in the same occultism and pantheism so prevalent in today's New Age and environmental movements.

    There is a wealth of evidence that Hitler considered himself `chosen` and he is on record as having said; "I have seen the `New Man` and he is indeed terrible". It is evident that Hitler was deeply involved in the occult and that he believed that his murderous reign of terror was a `divine` mission on behalf of what he termed the `Ancient Aryan Masters`. Dietrich Eckart, a master Adept of the Thule Society and Hitlers' occult mentor, wrote, "Hitler will dance, but it is I who will call the tune! I have initiated him into the Secret Doctrine, opened his centers of vision and given him means to communicate with the powers".

    In the final chapter of his book, `The Twisted Cross`, Joseph Carr draws frightening parallels between Nazism and the New Age Movement; "One cannot argue against the claim that the Nazi world view and major elements of the New Age Movement are identical. They should be, after all for they both grew out of the same occult root: Theosophy. Their respective cosmogony, cosmology and philosophies are identical".

    The New Age and the One World Government conspiracy are intrinsic and inseparable.. Although all the various sects and cults which make up `Pantheism` may appear diverse and separate, all the basic elements are the same for the various gnostic hierarchical religions, they just have a different focus. They operate off the same principles and cooperate and function together. What are ostensibly separate and independent religious groups are actually at the very top working together and run by the same cabal in the service of the same master.

    In his epic work on the One World Religion, `Be Wise As Serpents` Fritz Springmeier answers the question most of us have asked; "Do the leaders of the cults know what is going on? In authoritative fashion, Mr Springmeier answers, "Yes, they have been orally, emphasis on that word orally told exactly what is happening. The leaders of the New Age, the Jehovah's Witnesses, and the Latter Day Saints church know what they are up to, and what their roles are in creating a one-world government".

    The Solar Logos. Throughout the Ancient World, the Sun was worshipped in many guises as God. In Babylon it was Nimrod, in Egypt- Osiris, the Canaanites worshipped Baal and in Greece, it was Apollo. The New Age Sun God is called the `Solar Logos` or `The Word` thereby blasphemously counterfeiting the Biblical Jesus Christ. In her book, `Rays and Initiations`, Alice Bailey reveals this Solar Logos as Lucifer himself. Today, as in millenia past, the Sun God is being worshipped by the New Age as divine.

    David Spangler, refers to the Sun God in these terms: "The light that reveals to us the path to the New Age `Christ` comes from Lucifer. He is the light giver. It is his light that heralds for man the dawn of a greater consciousness. The true light of this great being can only be recognised when one's own eyes see with the light of the inner sun. It is an invitation into the New Age " The ancient doctrine of the Sun God or Solar Logos melds itself easily with Pantheism, which as we have seen is at the moment a core dogma of the New Age. By denying the existence of a personal God, whilst insisting that the universe itself is God, New Agers declare that as man is part of the universe, man is also God. The Luciferian master plan cannot succeed unless people accept that there is no God who loves and cares for them. Therefore, accepting that the Moon, the Stars, the Galaxies are all Gods in themselves, the New Age Sun God or Solar Logos as humanity's master becomes a required tenet of belief and we can establish that throughout man's history, all `Sun God's have been nothing more than guises for the great deceiver, Lucifer.

    Witches believe that Lucifer is the God of the Sun, and the Sun God is also known as the `Horned God` (Lucifer is also known as the "Angel of Light). Many of the Witch's holy days revolve around the Sun such as the Yule. A large part of their belief system is the concept of the Sun weakening and the world dying, then on the Winter Solstice the Sun God Lucifer is reborn and warms the Earth. To the Ancient Latin people's, Lucifer was the Sun God, father of Aradia and the brother and lover of Diana.

    To appreciate how this adversary of God has been able to clandestinely insinuate himself into our lives, we only have to look all around at the plethora of pagan sun symbolism which now proliferate throughout society. One example of this can be found in the world of female bodybuilding, where each year, a trophy shaped in a design used to symbolize the worship of Lucifer is awarded at a major I.F.B.B. women's bodybuilding event. The meaning of this trophy is hidden from most everyone but a select few who are initiated. The trophy is in the form of an obelisk, which to those unfamiliar is a tapering, four-sided shaft that has a pyramidal top. The obelisk is a symbol that definitely has connections to Freemasonry. The obelisk is important to Masons and has roots in ancient Egypt. It is the symbol of a god worshipped by believers involved in the ancient mysteries. The obelisk represents the Sun God Lucifer. The sun is also a major Masonic symbol. Albert Pike, who we deal with below wrote: "The sun is the ancient symbol of the life-giving and generative power of the Deity."

    Ralph Epperson, a historian and lecturer on the subject writes: "The sun was a symbol of something that only the believers in the religion...understood. These believers, ...knew that the people would not accept their mystery religion, so they had to conceal it from them. So the task became one of creating a religion around a belief that they knew the people would accept. Their basic purpose was to create a popular religion as a cover for their secret worship. They would have to keep their beliefs from the people, and conceal their secret worship in hidden symbols." Epperson continues: "The obelisk stands for the very presence of the sun god! And the sun god is Lucifer!"

    The World Religion Exposed. "The Gnostic religions are often called pagan. This pagan worship is often the exoteric cover that the first levels are initiated into. The highest level is often the real esoteric worship, and often involves direct Luciferian or Satanic worship. In other words, the Sun worship of the Masons and other groups is a fig leaf for the worship by the highest levels of the Divine Serpent Satan". Fritz Springmeier `Be Wise As Serpents `.

    "According to Alice Bailey, the Masonic movement will be the religion of the New System. Benjamin Creme, also believes Freemasonry will be the religion of the New Age. Lola Davis, another New Age leader, also sees Freemasonry as the New Age Religion" (Texe Marrs: Dark Secrets of the New Age).

    Alice Bailey wrote in 1957, "The Masonic movement... is the custodian of the law; it is the home of the Mysteries and the seat of initiation. It holds in its symbolism the ritual of Deity, and the way of salvation is pictorially preserved in its work. It is a far more occult organization than can be realised, and is intended to be the training school for the coming advanced occultists. In its ceremonials lie hid the wielding of the forces connected with the growth and life of the kingdoms of nature and the unfoldment of the divine aspects in man."

    "When the new universal religion has sway and the nature of esotericism is understood-will be the utilisation of the banded esoteric organisms, the Masonic organism and the Church organism as initiating centres. These three groups converge as their inner sanctuaries are approached. There is no dissociation between the One Universal Church, the sacred inner Lodge of all true Masons, and the inner-most circles of esoteric societies." (Taken from `Be Wise As Serpents by Fritz Springmeier).

    Has Freemasonry been underestimated as a world religion? At least one Masonic author writing to Masons felt that Masonic religious power had been underestimated. He writes,"In the past Masonry has been condemned as a shallow substitute for religion. This the Masonic body has always denied but in fact the new age revitalised Masonry will be a paralleling evolutionary way of man's approach to God, and Masonry and religion will gladly cooperate." --The Spirit of Masonry, p. 129

    Albert Pike (December 29, 1809 ­April 2, 1891). Albert Pike was a Luciferian who confessed Lucifer as his own God see (below quote). He was the former Sovereign General of The Supreme Council Of Grand Sovereign Inspectors, General of the 33rd Degree of The Scottish Rite. There is also compelling evidence that he founded the Ku Klux Klan.. Pike can be justifiably regarded as the most influential Freemason who ever lived. During the American Civil War, he was a confederate general who is said to have committed the most heinous atrocities of the war, yet his tomb is located just thirteen blocks from the Capitol Building in Washington DC. He was a high ranking member of the Illuminati who is still revered by the New World Order Cabal.

    In his book `Morals and Dogma`, Pike confirmed for posterity that the God of the Illuminati and the New World Order is Lucifer. He wrote; "The Masonic religion should be, by all of us initiates of the high degrees, maintained in the purity of the Luciferian doctrine. . . Yes, Lucifer is God, and unfortunately Adonay (Jesus) is also God. For the eternal law is that there is no light without shade, no beauty without ugliness, no white without black, for the absolute can only exist as two Gods: darkness being necessary to light to serve as its foil as the pedestal is necessary to the statue, and the brake to the locomotive. "

    Pike asserted boldly and unequivocally in his book that Freemasonry is identical to the ancient mysteries, which clearly means that all their teachings in all their books are precisely the same as the Ancient, Pagan, Satanic Mysteries! Pike continues in Morals and Dogma " The true and pure philosophic religion is the belief in Lucifer, the equal of Adonay (Jesus); but Lucifer, God of Light and God of Good, is struggling for humanity against Adonay, the God of darkness and evil."

    Is Freemasonry The Worship Of Lucifer? There has been extensive debate as to whom the true god of Freemasonry really is. Below, I have listed some quotes from Masonic Authorities which will help clarify this piece of the puzzle. It should be understood that most Blue Degree Masons are not in thrall to Lucifer, but higher level `initiates` must participate in rituals which involve drinking from skulls whilst kneeling prostrate at a black alter adorned with serpents.

    We should furthermore take pains to know who Lucifer really is. The King James Bible records his fall from heaven following his rebellion against God thus: "How art thou fallen from heaven O Lucifer, son of the morning! How are thou cut down to the ground which didst weaken the nations! For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God. I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north. I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most high, yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit". Isaiah 14:12-15.

    The Scriptures name Lucifer as "That old serpent called the Devil and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world". Revelation 12:9.

    Deception in Freemasonry is witnessed time and again as one goes ever deeper into it's darkness. Albert Pike in his `Morals and Dogma writes," Masonry like all the religions, all the mysteries, conceals it's secret from all except the Adepts and Sages, or the elect, and uses false explanations and misinterpretations of it's symbols to mislead those who deserve only to be mislead. The Blue Degrees are but the outer court or portico of the Temple. Part of the symbols are displayed there to the Initiate, but he is intentionally mislead by false interpretations. It is not intended that he shall understand them, but it is intended he shall imagine he understands them".

    Quotes affirming Lucifer as the God of Fremasonry:

    "First conjuration address to Emperor Lucifer, Master and Prince of rebellious spirits, I adjure thee to leave thine abode in what ever quarter of the world it may be situated and come hither to communicate with me. I command and I conjure thee in thy name oh mighty living god, to appear without noise". The Book Of Black Magic by Arthur Edward Waite 33rd Degree Mason.

    "I hereby promise the Great Spirit Lucifuge, Prince Of Demons, that each year, I will bring unto him a human soul to do with as it may please him, and in return, Lucifuge promises to bestow upon me the treasures of the earth and fulfill my every desire for the length of my natural life. If I fail to bring him each year the offering specified above, then my own soul shall be forfeit to him". Signed in blood, Manly Palmer Hall 33rd Degree Freemason from his book `The Secret Teaching Of All Ages`.

    "When the Mason learns that the key to the warrior on the block is the proper application of the dynamo of living power, he has learned the Mystery of his Craft. The seething energies of Lucifer are in his hands and before he may step onward and upward, he must prove his ability to properly apply this energy". Manly Palmer Hall 33rd Degree `The Lost Keys Of Freemasonry`.

    " That which we must say to a crowd is; We worship a God, but it is the God that one adores without superstition. To you Sovereign Grand Inspectors General, we say this, that you may repeat it to the brethren of the 32nd, 31st, and 30th degrees. The Masonic Religion should be, by all of us initiates of the High degrees, maintained in the purity of the Luciferian Doctrine". Albert Pike 33 rd Degree.

    " Lucifer, the son of the morning! Is it he who bears the light, and with it's splendours intolerable blinds feeble, sensual, or selfish souls? Doubt it not!" Albert Pike 33rd Degree.

    Freemasonry is truly the worship of Lucifer. Once this is understood, it becomes clear as to why they have been so anxious all these centuries to keep the lid of secrecy tightly screwed down, for if people really understood that Masonry is a worship of Lucifer, no one would join, and the citizens of most communities would rise up as one to demand that the organization be completely outlawed. Thus, you have secrets within secrets , wheels within wheels, just as the above quotes confirm.

    The Light Bearer Returns. Many believe that the New Age Movement is little more than a collection of old Hippies, Feminists and `wannabe` mystics chanting and praying to who knows what or why. But that is so far from the reality of what is a dangerous and desperate situation, as the Illuminati and their co conspirators in the New Age, through use of all the weapons of media control and information available to them, drive their New World Order project to it's logical conclusion, whilst we the people sleep walk into their `Aquarian` Dictatorship.

    In his book `Terrorism And The Illuminati`, the Canadian author David Livingstone writes: "The Illuminati claim to be descended of Fallen Angels, who taught them the "Ancient Wisdom", also known as the Kabbalah, which they have been preserving throughout the centuries. These Fallen Angels are referred to in the Bible, Book of Genesis, as the Nephilim, or "Sons of God", and were said to have descended to earth and intermarried with human beings. Christian interpretations struggle with the passage, choosing to translate the term into "mighty men". However, apocryphal Jewish texts explain that they were the devil and his legions, who were cast out of Heaven, and took wives from the female descendants of Cain. They produced a race known as the Anakim".

    It is a well researched hypothesis that it is these `Anakim` or rather their descendent's who now occupy all the positions of real power in our world. Whether they are truly the children of the Nephilim is irrelevant so long as they themselves believe that it is, and use this assumed `divine` right to rule in order to justify the increasing oppression, control and terror being enacted on all our lives.

    Conclusion: The Luciferian New Age of Aquarius is here right now and mankind has joined in rebellion against it's creator. We are giving to people, who now publicly exclaim their worship of God and man's greatest and original adversary, free reign to lead us into hell on earth in the shape of a diabolical One World tyrannical state, and the United Nations is the international temple at which humanity, through it's political and religious leaders pays homage to him, the Light Bearer - Lucifer.

    "And he shall exalt himself and magnify himself above every God, and shall speak marvellous things against the God of gods, and shall prosper till the indignation be accomplished; for that which is determined shall be done (Dan. 11:36).


    Reference and Further Reading.
    http://www.unol.org/rms/wcc.html Robert Muller
    http://www.robertmuller.org/
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alice_A._Bailey
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Madame_Blavatsky
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Maurice_Strong#Becoming_an_entrepreneur
    Wanda Marrs : New Age Lies To Women p34
    http://www.biblebelievers.org.au/pike.htm
    (http://www.scarletsbookofshadows.freewebspace.com/whats_new.html) Wicca
    http://www.museumofwitchcraft.com/about_mow19.php) Wicca
    Terrorism & The Illuminati by David Livingstone http://www.terrorism-illuminati.com/book/toc.html
    666 Illuminati by William Josiah Sutton http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/sociopolitica/newage_illuminati/contents.htm
    Be Wise As Serpents by Fritz Springmeier.
    Global Tyranny Step By Step by William F Jasper.
    Any of the Books on the New Age by Texe and Wanda Marrs.
    The Holy Scriptures New English Bible and King James Version.
    http://www.geocities.com/endtimedeception/worship.htm
    http://cuttingedge.org/free11.html
    http://www.masonicinfo.com/pike.htm
    The Hidden Secrets Of The Rainbow by Constance E. Cumbey.

    Where should the headquarters of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System be located? What type of building should it be? Should the USSS be completely electronic - with no building at all? I tend to think that it should be Click and Mortar. This is just intended to stimulate thought and conversation. A lot of people fear the 'Antichrist and the Mark of the Beast'. Would this concept play into the hands of the Devil? Might I be deceived - at this point - or in the future? Anything is possible - and this is a distinct possibility. Extreme caution should be exercised when thinking about this subject. The road is narrow - and the ditches are deep. But hey! Let's have some fun! St. Mary's Cathedral is the preliminary building of interest. What would Monsignor Bowe say? Here is a landing UFO view of the hypothetical headquarters of The United States of the Solar System. This is a test. This is only a test. But the Roman Catholics probably don't appreciate this sort of experiment. I still think this would be a really cool place for We the People of the Solar System to make the really important decisions which affect all of us. Have any of you thought about this? This is just a visual aid to help us think about Solar System Governance. This building doesn't really look like a church - does it? I think it looks "space-age". I knew a couple of Roman Catholics who referred to this building as a 'washing-machine agitator'! True story. Can you imagine seeing a UFO parked next to this structure? It's kinda fun to think about - isn't it?! The second image below might be the view from a UFO (filled with Plutocrats from Pluto) which has just landed (note the Venusian Delegation):

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 St+mary+cathedral+3 Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 654811
    Here is one perspective of what the future holds: http://www.thewatcherfiles.com/ Sherry Shriner presents an extreme view - even when just considering alien research and ufology. I keep my eye and ear on her shows and websites - but I don't parrot what she believes and presents - and I have never used orgone or methamphetamines. I'm not that kind of guy. I try to sample a wide variety of perspectives - while following none of them. I try to remain detached and aloof. If Sherry is right - could I be making a big mistake regarding what I presented in the previous post? Once again - I don't really know what is going on in this world, solar system, galaxy, or universe - so I just keep stumbling around in the dark. Please consider as many options as possible before arriving at any conclusions. I continue to treat most of this stuff as science fiction - but reality could be stranger than fiction.

    One more time - this thread is all about getting YOU to think about Solar System Governance. CONSIDER EVERY CONCEIVABLE POSSIBILITY. I'm just scratching the surface with this (and other) threads. I am passively pushing an editorial slant in this thread - as an experiment. If one does not stand for something - they end up falling for anything. So, I am attempting to work outward from the six words "Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System". I would be pleased if people, throughout the solar system, incorporated these words into their particular situations - in their own time, and in their own way. This thread should be used as a mental and spiritual gymnasium. Go through it a couple of times - and ARRIVE AT YOUR OWN CONCLUSIONS. Don't be herded or spoon-fed by anyone - mainstream or alternative. THINK FOR YOURSELF. But you regulars already know this. I'm printing this mostly for the visitors (and spies) to this site. I'm teetering between sanity and insanity - heaven and hell - so don't follow me! In five years - most people might be onboard with this thread - but I might be fighting it by then!! Namaste.

    Thank-you for the video, Mercuriel - and I'll be looking forward to your post on Tuesday. I previously watched this video - and it is quite good. It should be viewed repeatedly. I have an SDA background - but I am no longer a member. However - 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen White - should be carefully studied. 'The Gods of Eden' by William Bramley is a must-read regarding the esoteric. The more I research - the less I seem to know - but I will keep trying. It is important to study history - lest we keep repeating the absurdities and atrocities. But I really wish to focus on the idealistic views regarding contemporary solar system governance - hence this thread. I just wish to hijack the historical and contemporary madness - and create a perfected humanity and a perfected solar system. Studying the United Nations, Washington D.C., the City of London, the Vatican, and the Secret Government - is extremely important. I presently think these power centers are a mixture of good and evil. I wish to learn from history - engage in idealistic hypothesizing - and then help to make things better. I realize that this is going to be very problematic and messy. I truly don't hate anyone - but I do wish for everything to improve significantly. This world has been a horrible mess for a very long time. I don't wish to cut anyone loose - or cut anyone out. This thread is intended to lift EVERYONE up. Hope springs eternal. I really don't wish to imitate a pig - and just root around in the dirt and mud. I'd really like to spend most of my time on idealistic flights of fantasy! Can't we just all get along??

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Stargate-sg-tapping60
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Stargate-wormhole-extreme
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Atlas2
    I'd really like to know the complete history of all types of technology, governments, religions, etc. The history of genetic hybridization especially interests me. I feel somewhat close to learning what actually happened - yet I feel as though I might never find out the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. I'd really like to know the true state of affairs just prior to the Luciferian Rebellion and War in Heaven. What were the motivating factors? How can we properly proceed as a civilization - if we don't know our true history? It seems as if we have been dumbed-down and held-down for thousands or even millions of years. This seems to be ongoing. What was the Original Sin? What really went wrong? Why is there a Continuing Sin? How will this madness be properly resolved? By keeping everyone in the dark? Is it possible that Lucifer stole all manner of technology (Fire from the Gods?) - including genetic hybridization - and got a multitude of souls (Fallen Angels?) to go along with him/her in this matter? Did an extensive technology and hybridization program commence in secrecy - while keeping humanity (as we know humanity to be) completely in the dark regarding all of this? Is the rest of the universe unable to do anything about this because we are being held hostage - and used as human shields? Or - are we all a party to the madness - whether we remember agreeing to the rebellion, or not? Someone needs to start telling the truth - with absolutely no bull$h!t. It seems to me that we need some sort of a changing of the guard in this solar system - or some sort of a solar system governmental change. I have expressed certain preferences - but I don't know the whole story, or what is really going on - so take everything I have said, with a boatload of salt. I certainly hope that those who are in the top positions in this solar system - really know what the hell they are doing - and that they are doing that which is in the very best interest of the human race. Of course, I wish for things to work out well for all races - but I don't have a clue regarding what any other races are really like. I'm just very tired of what seems to be an endless stream of bull$h!t. I want this to stop NOW.

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Cylon-evolution
    What would an optimal Solar System Administrator be like? Is there one presently? Are they a good one? Has Lucifer been the Solar System Administrator (SSA) for a very long time? Are they doing this presently? Are the advanced weapons in the best of hands - or the worst of hands? Should an SSA have absolute power? If not - how many people should they share the power with? If there are too few at the top - there is an increased possibility of corruption, or of someone going rogue. If there are too many at the top - there is an increased possibility of confusion, and lack of response-ability. I have pointed to the possibility of a 10,000 member Solar System Government - but should there be a Security Council with say 100 members - who would bear the ultimate responsibility for the really nasty weaponry? My preference would be no nasty weaponry whatsoever - but I don't know how hostile and dangerous this universe really is. I continue to fly blind, barefoot, and stupid. If there is a switch from the present Secret Government to a more open Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System - should ALL of the existing top-level Powers That Be - be retained - regardless of past misdeeds? Might this be necessary to provide continuity and expertease? I frankly think there should be some bad@$$ heavyweight Mason/Nazi/Jesuit/Luciferian/Illuminati types (under very close watch) to guide a transition - and to possibly stay on for an extended period - especially if the galactic environment is hostile and uncertain. I tend to be very idealistic - but I'm not exactly a Mason/Nazi/Jesuit/Luciferian/Illuminati B@D@$$ - if you know what I mean. There is a time and a place for everyone and everything. Some might find what I just said to be highly contradictory and even upsetting - and I'm not really sure myself. Tell me what you think. Could Lucifer ever become Christ-like? I think this might be a distinct possibility - but I don't really know. What would Raven say? I would think that an SSA should be very, very knowledgeable - yet very low-key. I also think they should not have a lot of power - and that they should simply observe, ask questions, and occasionally make recommendations - but that the final authority should reside elsewhere - to avoid the corruption and mindgames connected with absolute power. I don't know what the hell I'm talking about - but it's a bit interesting to think about - don't you think? I continue to think that We the People of the Solar System need to be a lot more informed and responsible. We shouldn't just leave everything up to the B@D@$$ DUDES. I continue to be alarmed at the seeming lack of interest in this extremely important topic. Again - I might be completely wrong about everything connected with SSG - but where are the alternatives, and the vigorous discussion? But - I guess this is job security for the B@D@$$ DUDES...

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Wargames-09
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Usa_map
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Ad3034ec2e8a
    I'm rewatching 'Star Wars III - Revenge of the Sith' - and it contains many lessons relevant to The United States of the Solar System. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c1YzX8mOhB0&feature=related "So this is how liberty dies - with thunderous applause." Consider rewatching it yourselves. May the Force Be With You. You know - I would like to have a Secret Government type of individual set me straight - regarding how the Solar System should be run. It would probably be a very painful and humiliating experience - but I would welcome it, just the same. I welcomed getting cussed-out by Raven - because at least someone felt strongly about the issues involved - and about my ignorance and stupidity. I'll take interest wherever I can get it - regardless of whether it is positive or negative. This pursuit is really a strange mixture of politics, religion, psychology, ethics, law, science-fiction, etc. The reality of Solar System Governance might actually be quite boring - most of the time. It might be a monumental disappointment to rise to the top - all the way to the Darkside of the Moon - and then not like the view - in more ways than one. This little tempest in a teapot, on this thread, might actually be more exciting - most of the time. I still think it's fun to think about actual situations and scenarios which might play out at USSS Headquarters. I live such a dull, boring, and non-productive life - that I have to get my jollies wherever I can. This thread is one of those places. Won't someone join me in my descent into madness?
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Jedi_Temple_sunset
    magamud
    magamud


    Posts : 1280
    Join date : 2012-06-17

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Empty Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  magamud Sat Mar 16, 2013 8:26 pm

    Excellent analysis once again Oxy. Your humility and openness to this exploration is commendable.

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 W39_facade
    The Queens Museum of Art – New York City Building

    One of the proudest periods in the history of the New York City Building was that from 1946 to 1950 when it housed the General Assembly of the newly formed United Nations. Until the site of the UN’s current home in Manhattan became available, Flushing Meadows Corona Park was being considered as the organization’s future permanent Headquarters site. During the early post-war years almost every world leader spent time in the New York City Building and many important decisions, including the partition of Palestine and the creation of UNICEF, were made here.

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Page14_4

    World of Tomorrow
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 1939-fair

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Nashville_bagdhad_sidebyside
    Above: Baghdad (l) and Nashville (r) Osirian Resurrection Complexes. Check the mega-Speakers at frame-bottom of the Nashville half of the photo, the “Bicentennial Mall.” See my “Ragna Rok and Man Son Role” for more, or Henry’s relevant piece.

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Anunnaki_Tree_of_Life

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Zfishseal

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Bhutanese_thanka_of_Mt._Meru_and_the_Buddhist_Universe

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Tphelicline4pic

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Joseph-binder-new-york-world-s-fair-world-of-tomorrow

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Tumblr_mfqb04BOVq1rp34mjo1_500

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Un

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 800px-Apollo_meets_Carolyn

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 642_Nashvilles-Parthenon243396

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 P1160165qw0

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 06prth13



    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13638
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Empty Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Mar 17, 2013 9:08 am

    Thank-you magamud. I wonder what the world might be like today, if, in 1939, instead of beginning the horrors of World War II, Germany had helped establish the State of Israel (without screwing the Palestinians or any branch of Judaism) -- a Solar System United Nations had been established in Munich, Germany -- Germany had peacefully united Europe in a European Union -- and Gizeh Intelligence had come out of the closet and shared its wisdom with the Whole World. I know there are probably dozens of reasons why all of the above couldn't have happened -- but it's still fun to think about. BTW -- did I meet someone of note last night -- who was very beautiful and charming -- and who had just finished working 36 hours?? Or, was the person of note, someone who had just been to Karaoke -- or the JW who came to my house -- or the stranger who looked in my window?? I never know who I'm dealing with -- because of various physicality technologies. A particular soul might be able to animate just about any form of physicality. I frankly don't trust anyone these days -- even those who I've known for a long time -- including myself. Would or should there be Academic Freedom in a United States of the Solar System?? I still like the idea of Absolute Access and Absolutely Zero Power for Quantum Mag-Lev Diplomacy. Philospher-Observers Unite -- While Avoiding Alien Quantum Entanglements!! These are interesting word-combinations to contemplate!!

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Gado_Ocampo_%206_campaign_%20goes_to_Mars
    Mr. Smith Goes to Mars
    magamud
    magamud


    Posts : 1280
    Join date : 2012-06-17

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Empty Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  magamud Sun Mar 17, 2013 10:43 am

    God Bless America, First Radio performance, Armistice Day



    "This is the original FIRST broadcast radio performance of God Bless America by Irving Berlin as introduced by Kate Smith on November 10, 1938."

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 1918Toronto_BayandKing_Armistace_Day

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 NYTimes-Page1-11-11-1918

    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13638
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Empty Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  orthodoxymoron Sun Mar 17, 2013 7:48 pm

    Thank-you magamud. Today, I've been watching sci-fi, reading theology books, and reading the newspaper (mostly about the new pope). I somehow need to integrate the crazy-stuff into the normal-stuff. I have less and less of a desire to make a big-deal about what I've studied, experienced, and learned at the end of a thin-limb. I continue to feel as if I am being massively spiritually-oppressed 24/7 -- and I have NEVER done anything creepy or supernatural (other than talking to an Ancient Egyptian Deity for several months). I probably know too much -- even though I am a completely ignorant fool who wants a Room on the Moon! My recommendation to everyone (especially the uninitiated) is to study what I've posted (or similar material) -- and then do and say very little (if anything). Just get back to work, get laid, or something other than going nuts. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uuTzxvid5VU But Siriusly, 95% of those who frequent this website probably know 95% more than I do about all of the crazy-stuff. What Would Hitler Say?? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DRD-tO7jV9U What if there were a church which were based upon nothing more than the Latin Mass, the 1928 Book of Common Prayer, and Sacred Classical Music?? What if there were a church which were based upon nothing more than a careful and ongoing analysis of the Roman Catholic Church -- historically and presently?? The possibilities are endless -- and should be considered endlessly. But I really get the feeling that the faithful do not wish to have anyone mess with how they pray -- and I can't say that I blame them. Tradition can be a good-thing -- but it can also be a prison. I have my biases -- but I do not wish to force them upon others. Namaste.

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 O-NEW-POPE-FRANCIS-570
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 130313035738_Pope%20Francis%20Bio
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 SNN1507W---_1691930a
    Check this out! http://www.redicecreations.com/article.php?id=9562 Competition! We should welcome competition - right?! When something is our idea - we take more pride in it - don't we? This galactic constitution seems to be sort of a business venture. Is this a good idea? I've just been brainstorming openly on the internet - with no sense of ownership. Is this a good idea? At this point - I really feel like focusing on business - because I'm tired of being poor - and having no respect. I'm really at the bottom of the barrel- and I feel terrible. Once again - money talks and bs walks. Why should I continue making post after pointless post? What's the point? Why should I continue working hard to get myself into more and more trouble? How can everyone on Earth feel important? If one focuses upon galactic issues - they might have a nervous breakdown. If one focuses upon business - they might become a millionaire or billionaire - live in a waterfront mansion with 1,000 forrested acres - and have a really sexy spouse. Decisions, decisions. Everything seems to boil down to fame, fortune, power, and pleasure - but does the pursuit of these things provide us with an ideal solar system? But when one tries to make things better - they seem to be ignored and/or they end up on everyone's fecal-list. So - if anyone reads this - tell me what to do. My pursuit of Sol Governance has left me S.O.L.

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 9562galacticgovt_inner
    The United States Secretary of State, Hillary Clinton verified the sovereignty of The Galactic Government and businesses organized under the Galactic Business Corporations Act of 2005 on Dec. 8, 2009. The signed document includes The Declaration of Galactic Independence, The Constitution of the Galactic Government and The Galactic Business Corporations Act of 2005. A copy of the signed document with Secretary of State Hillary Clinton’s verification [is] available at http://www.galacticgovernment.info/USRecGG.pdf. “I am pleased that the United States has recognized the Galactic Government and our works,” said Galactic Government President, Dennis Hope, “We have been working to provide equality for all both governmentally and economically. Having The United States of America as a partner is gratifying and humbling.” The citizens of the Galactic Government ratified the formation of the current pro tem and the structure of the full government in April of 2004 and diplomatic out-reach began shortly there after. “We have been in contact with several dozen countries around the world,” states Galactic Government Secretary of State Vincent Hamm, “and though interest in opening diplomatic relations with our government appears high, the diplomatic process can be slow. We are hopeful that, with the United States recognizing us, that other countries will be contacting us to solidify diplomatic ties.” The primary architect of the agreement, Attorney General Wes Faires says: “It is an honor to be part of the Galactic Government and to have been instrumental in validating all we stand for.” Negotiations are commencing with the United Nations. Anyone interested in dual citizenship with their current Earth country and The Galactic Government should visit http://www.lunarembassy.com and purchase property on one of the solar bodies listed there. The Galactic Government is a free and open government promoting governmental and economic equality and opportunity for all. For more information contact: Dr. Dennis Hope, President; 1329 US Highway 395 North, Suite 10-281; Gardnerville, NV 89410; +1.702.991.1232, US toll free 1-800-LUNAR-29; info@lunarembassy.com or Mr. Wes Faires, Attorney General; 885 Woodstock Road, Suite 430, Box 330; Roswell, GA 30075; +1.404.409.4468; wes@orions-belt.com or Dr. Vincent S. Hamm, Secretary of State; PO Box 1417; Golcen, CO 80402; +1.303.271.1288; secretarystate@galacticgov.info Article from: PRLog.org

    Declaration of Galactic Independence
    While respecting the history of the United States of America on the planet Earth, we the property owners and soon to be dual citizens of both Celestial property and Earth countries, do appreciate the words and essence of the Declaration of Independence of 1776. There comes a time when all persons must break away from the constraints and misconceptions of the perceived good. Human history has shown the citizens on planet Earth when governments enact arbitrary laws that are ambiguous, self serving, and counter productive to certain unalienable rights that are among these: Life, Liberty and the Pursuit of Happiness that tolerance of the governed is abandoned. We are entering an age of Universal knowledge replete with the dynamics of the human experience. Our Pioneering spirit has been awakened. We seek the satisfaction of not only owning celestial lands but also inhabiting, developing and nurturing them as well. In keeping with the traditions of governments as we see them through history we find boundless intervention to stop the fulfillment of all humans to exercise our rights to possession of these truly inalienable lands. When it comes to pass that provision of expected access to those lands is denied by the governments it becomes the responsibility of the citizens and property holders of those celestial bodies to take drastic actions. Conceptually we see the truth as being self-evident that all people are created equal. Governments’ actions do not seem consistent with this concept and so we are adapting accordingly. It is because of the actions of the governments on planet Earth that we the landlords of the celestial lands in the Solar System including all moons and planets as we know them and for the ones to be discovered excluding Earth, take the peaceful resolution to inform all governments on planet Earth that we have democratically achieved our resolve to become a free sovereignty. As a free sovereignty it is our desire to create a working relationship with the governments of planet Earth so foundations and mutual respect might be achieved early in our growth. If it were not for the decades of historic records showing the monumental steps made in support of human rights by the Earth governments we recognize that we would have little chance to succeed with our quest. It is because of the lessons learned from the Earth governments that we are capable of rational expectations that we will succeed in our bid for sovereignty. We, the Human Beings and celestial property owners on the planet Earth, do hereby declare our intention to become self ruling, so that we might venture forth to find a new combined destiny of self promotion and colonization. Read full declaration [Page 2, 3]

    Interesting clauses of note found within "The Constitution of the Galactic Government":

    Article. I. Section 1. All legislative Powers herein granted shall be vested in a Congress of the Galactic Government located within New Hope City, Sea of Tranquility, Moon of Earth, as well as some areas on the planet Earth, which shall consist of a Senate and House of Representatives.

    Clause 6: Until the population of 25,000 inhabitants has been achieved for a specific state, representatives may reside on Earth as well as their respective state.

    Clause 4: Taxation of citizenry by the Galactic Government shall never be imposed unless for the immediate raising of funds to provide security and major problem resolution to the citizenry and in any case may never rise above a 5% flat rate on all citizenry and as a percentage all citizenry will pay the same flat rate. Individual states within the union may not set taxation rates on citizens above a 5% flat rate for all citizens and no citizen shall be required to pay a greater than 10% cumulative rate to all levels of government. Restrictions of two years are set in place for these taxable times. At the end of the conflict or problems solved the tax base will be repealed to 0% until next needed. This clause shall never be changed or infringed upon.

    Section. 8. Clause 1: The Congress shall have Power To lay and collect Taxes, Duties, Imposts and Excises, to pay the Debts and provide for the common Defense and general Welfare of the Galactic Government; but all Duties, Imposts and Excises shall be uniform throughout the union;

    Clause 2: To borrow Money on the credit of the Galactic Government;

    Clause 13: To provide and maintain a Galactic Guard;

    Clause 14: To make Rules for the Government and Regulation of the land and space Forces;

    Clause 15: To provide for calling forth the Legions to execute the Laws of the Union, suppress Insurrections and repel Invasions;

    Clause 8: Because of the uniqueness of its origins the Galactic Government shall entertain and accept the idea of creating a position for the founder of the Galactic Government, Dennis M. Hope who shall act as President of the Galactic Government until the first election. He shall also retain the title of CEO ( Celestial Executive Officer) of the Galactic Government and until his natural death and shall hold a place of distinction and high regard within the Galactic Government.

    (There is much, much more information to be gleaned from the large, 102 page document pertaining to the now fully recognized, lawfully binding, rights and entitlements of the Galactic Government. PDF) http://www.galacticgovernment.info/USRecGG.pdf

    I'm still craving an intellectual debate regarding the contents of this thread. I am not an intellectual - yet I would still like to discuss Solar System Governance with intellectuals. There has to be some retired Jesuits, who are perhaps more able to speak freely, who could take a variety of stances regarding SSG in general, and my USSS editorial bias in particular. I've drawn a line in the sand - yet my mind is not completely made up. In the heat of a debate - many things tend to come to light. As it is - I have to rely on research and imagination - to test the ideas in this thread. A Walter Martin / Mitchell Pacwa style debate would be cool. I'd probably lose - but it would still be fun. I'm really not a lawyer type - so I tend to be very honest and fair - rather than slanting things, in order to win. I'd have the best chance online - rather than face to face. I can't think very fast! I thought it best to stick to an obscure forum, devoted to controversial subjects - rather than making a great big deal about this in public. I had hoped that the right people (including hybrids and et's) would be attracted to this thread. The sort of debate I envision would be very detailed and voluminous. So far - I feel as though I am antagonizing a dragon, who is just waking up, but who hasn't started fighting back. I make a very poor point-man - but someone has to do it...

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 20081015_debate_33
    I think I may spend a lot more time just getting better acquainted with the United Nations, Washington D.C. (including NASA and the Pentagon), the Vatican (including the Jesuits), and the City of London (including Wall Street and other financial centers throughout the world). I mean to do this in a non-antagonistic manner. I guess I just want to know how the world really operates - and then try to make it better - by being the worst enemy and the best buddy of the Powers That Be (human and otherwise). Do you see my point? I'd like to come up to speed with all of the above - and be able to constructively interact with all of them - in such a manner as to make them feel comfortable - while helping to institute changes which might make things better for everyone. An angry rebel cannot do this. A compartmentalized sell-out can't accomplish this. I'd sort of like to be a Palmer Joss type of person (Insider Theologian in "Contact") who is really low-key and informal - yet deceptively sophisticated and quick. I still think that a 'Rachael Constantine' type of person (White House Chief of Staff in "Contact") might be the ultimate authority on Earth (or at least representative of such an authority). I could only find ONE image of Angela Bassett in this important role. Is that significant, in light of my speculation? Think about THAT! https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SRoj3jK37Vc The whole idea is to make things work out well for ALL CONCERNED. I know that's naive - but perhaps it's about time that the naive people of the world be given a chance to make a difference. The savvy experts have done a pretty good job of making a mess of things throughout the centuries. Watching Bloomberg on the internet seems to be a good place to begin. I'm going to try to spend a bit less time on the esoteric and conspiratorial. This does have it's place - but it tends to take over - and become increasingly negative and hostile. This whole thing is quite the juggling-act, isn't it?

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 6vv7O4j8o8Y
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 000706_27
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Freedom3
    What should be the proper role for a President of the United States of the Solar System? I think they should be essentially a spokesperson for the decisions made by the Representatives and Senators. I further think that they should not do a lot of travelling - but rather that they should be directly involved in the day to day activities at USSS Headquarters. Guests and Representatives would obviously be warmly welcomed. The USSS would probably be pretty mellow and low-key. I am having a difficult time imagining what life at USSS Headquarters would really be like. I'm still thinking of the St. Mary's location - but this is really just a visual aid. I think it would be a cool building - but it is highly unlikely that this site could be obtained - and it might not even be desirable. Logistics, Security, and Antichrist Issues might also be problematic. Anyway - back to the Presidency. I would be in favor of quite limited presidential powers. This would help to avoid corruption. Sometimes I think that politicians really end up being actors and actresses on a stage - with others writing the script. In a USSS - the Representatives and Senators would really and truly write their own scripts. There would be a minimum of grandstanding and theater - and a maximum of logic, reason, and thoughtful reflection - in the context of courteous communication. Of course there would be pomp and circumstance prior to, and following, USSS sessions - complete with Herald Trumpets - but the politicians would save the drama for their mammas. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JW8AJds1CzI&feature=related I realize that this whole thing has a snowball's chance in hell of actually materializing - but it is sort of fun to conceptualize. Perhaps some aspects of this thread might be implemented at some point during the remainder of this century. I mean no disrespect in utilizing St. Mary's as part of this pipe-dream. But it is this type of building which would be appropriate for such a vast and important assembly. Namaste.

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Mdavari20101215191437653
    Would it be possible to model various forms of Solar System Governance - with a Cray Supercomputer Program? Again - I'm just scratching the surface of this subject here in this thread. I'm just a rank amateur. This is intended to make all of you think about various possibilities. I'm not doing this to be yet another pain in the @$$ for those who are trying to run the world. I just think that a critical mass of the population needs to really think this thing through - or we will end up with a really nasty New World Order - which we might deserve because of our stupidity and irresponsibility. Oh - I know about Regressive ET's and Hybrids - and I partially blame them - but a lot of the rest of us have missed the mark - by a very wide margin. Times, they are a changing. Don't get left behind. Consider this brand-new Project Avalon interview, in light of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System. http://projectavalon.net/ I mean well - but how in the hell am I supposed to get it right, without accurate and complete information. I'm thrashing around - trying to get it right - but it's not really working for me. I hope others can learn something from my mental masturbation. I'd like to do more - but I've gone spiritually blind by abusing myself for most of my life. Cool Game Over.

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 081029131325-large
    I just posted 'Game Over' - but once again, I'm back. I just can't stop. That new interview on Project Avalon was really cool. Please listen to it, at least a couple of times. http://projectavalon.net/ I'm still craving some sort of a conversation regarding Solar System Governance. Obsessive, compulsive, neurotic, and paranoid are some words which describe me quite well! Once again - please consider joining me on my journey, which focuses upon this thread, in the context of my other threads. It's not that these threads are so profound or special. It's just that they are a road less travelled - and because of all the questions I ask, they are a mental and spiritual workout. What is really and truly going on in this solar system? Is the real truth too hard for us to handle? It might be, at this point - but I think that over a decade or so, we will be able to prepare ourselves to hear the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth - without starting yet another Star War. I get the feeling that our history is very sad and upsetting. I really think that this thread can help to prepare us to govern ourselves with the complete knowledge of who we are, and where we have been, spiritually and galactically. Unfortunately, "Unyielding Despair" might be part of the deal - and I think we should prepare ourselves for this possibility. We need to become a lot more stable, and grow some really thick skin - so we don't destroy each other at the slightest provocation. I have tried to be matter of fact and honest in all of my posts and threads. They have been intended to help all of us to get a handle on reality - and to learn to engage in rational speculation and research.

    Is this solar system presently in the best of hands - or the worst of hands? If a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System were established by 2020 - would the solar system be in the best of hands - or the worst of hands? Advanced technology and weaponry are of particular concern to me. How should this madness be properly managed? I call it madness, because it seems that this solar system could probably be vaporized in a matter of seconds. This is just conjecture - so can someone set me straight if we really don't have the capablility to cause this solar system to cease and desist? I think we need a lot more than 33 people to carry the weight of the solar system on their shoulders. I think that all of us should imagine that we are members of this 'Elite 33' group. I have proposed that 10,000 people should know everything about everything, as they rule this solar system. Is this too many, or too few? Once again - imagine 2,000 of these people meeting at St. Mary's Cathedral in San Francisco, on a daily basis - with the other 8,000 participating electronically from throughout the solar system. St. Mary's is just a hypothetical location - but it might help us to conceptualize the solar system governance of the future. Treat all of this as science fiction, which just might be part of our future.

    One more thing. Perhaps we need some bad good-guys and some good bad-guys - but I don't think we need any bad bad-guys whatsoever. I like good good-guys - but how good is too good? I'm trying to be a good-guy with some rough edges. I like the James Bond and Obi Wan Kenobi characters. Perhaps we need to be wise as Lucifer - and harmless as Christ. Sorry if that offends anyone. I really do like the word 'Namaste'. Namaste is one of a small list of Sanskrit words commonly recognized by Non-Hindi speakers. Namaskār (Devnagari/Hindi: नमस्कार) literally means "I bow to [your] form". "I honor the Spirit in you which is also in me." -- attributed to but not claimed by author Deepak Chopra. "I honor the place in you in which the entire Universe dwells, I honor the place in you which is of Love, of Integrity, of Wisdom and of Peace. When you are in that place in you, and I am in that place in me, we are One." "That which is of God in me greets that which is of God in you." "The Divinity within me perceives and adores the Divinity within you." http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Namaste 'Namaste' gives 'Constitutional Responsible Freedom' an ecumenical spiritual and/or religious twist.
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Alien_god_thumb
    I'm obviously not connecting with anyone - but I will continue to ramble. I really don't know when to stop - so I won't. Unfortunately - they have ways to make me stop. Many ways. I keep feeling anger and alienation. I really identify with no one. I really don't feel at home anywhere. I try to be rational and reasonable - but this seems to accomplish nothing. I just have to talk to myself - and live within my own consciousness. If anyone finds anyone who sounds like me - please let me know. I wonder how many truly intelligent and profound people are in insane asylums - because they thought long and hard about the most important subjects - but no one would listen to them, or talk to them. I'd really like to discuss this subject, without making people angry or afraid - but calm and rational conversation about the most important subjects doesn't seem to be happening. Not to me anyway. I suspect that my next life (if I have one) will be more of the same - which is not exactly something to look forward to. I listened to Alex Jones for about an hour today. I like Alex a lot. I wish I had half of his energy and guts. I mean well - but I'm really quite timid and slow. People like Alex make me feel guilty. They seem to be doing so much to fight the evil and corruption in the world. I feel like a sell-out compared to them. I'm a "can't we just all get along, and sing kumbaya?" kind of person. This is probably not a good thing. People like that, tend to get run over. I feel like unseen entities are beating up on me 24/7 - and I'm really quite sluggish and slow. I'm not sure what to do about this - but I think I need to overdose on Bill Cooper and Alex Jones - to try to move in their direction. Unrelatedly - check out this Timothy Good interview. http://www.binnallofamerica.com/boaa8.10.9.html

    Here's something to think about:

    1. Temples (Pyramids, Synagogues, Mosques, Churches, Cathedrals, Capitol Buildings)
    2. Rituals (Sacred and Satanic - including Masses)
    3. Sacrifices (Including Human)
    4. Sun (Sirius)
    5. Reptiles (Various Varieties)
    6. Advanced Technology
    7. Genetic Hybridization
    8. Worship and Submission
    9. Enslavement
    10. Hegelian Dialectic
    11. Conquest
    12. Rebellion
    13. Revenge
    14. Corruption and Blackmail
    15. Archangels, Angels, and Demons
    16. Interdimensional Reptilians Inhabiting Humans and Hybrids
    17. Astrological and Mythological Theology
    18. Extermination (Body and/or Soul)
    19. Machiavelli - "The Prince"
    20. Rule by Secrecy and Deception - with Heavy Taxation

    Are we primarily dealing with an Ancient and Ongoing Human vs Hybrid ("V's") Civil War? Do the Hybrids have the upper hand - even though they remain mostly hidden? Are they preparing to take over Earth completely - rather than simply ruling from the shadows? Will most of us be driven off-world, exterminated, or enslaved? BTW - no inside information - so don't pack your bags just yet. The horror. Sorry for the negativity - but I am simply trying to be honest. This is probably a mistake. The truth is so overrated. नमस्कार

    This is an infowar, right? Well, I thought I'd post some Sun Tzu quotes. I'm thinking that Constructive Competition will replace Destructive Competition in a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System. Star Wars and Masters of the Universe are so old-school.

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Suntzu
    1. All men can see these tactics whereby I conquer, but what none can see is the strategy out of which victory is evolved.

    2. You have to believe in yourself.

    3. When envoys are sent with compliments in their mouths, it is a sign that the enemy wishes for a truce.

    4. All warfare is based on deception.

    5. Be extremely subtle, even to the point of formlessness. Be extremely mysterious, even to the point of soundlessness. Thereby you can be the director of the opponent's fate.

    6. Can you imagine what I would do if I could do all I can?

    7. Confront them with annihilation, and they will then survive; plunge them into a deadly situation, and they will then live. When people fall into danger, they are then able to strive for victory.

    8. For them to perceive the advantage of defeating the enemy, they must also have their rewards.

    9. For to win one hundred victories in one hundred battles is not the acme of skill. To subdue the enemy without fighting is the acme of skill.

    10. He who is prudent and lies in wait for an enemy who is not, will be victorious.

    11. He who knows when he can fight and when he cannot, will be victorious.

    12. Hence that general is skilful in attack whose opponent does not know what to defend; and he is skilful in defense whose opponent does not know what to attack.

    13. If ignorant both of your enemy and yourself, you are certain to be in peril.

    14. If our soldiers are not overburdened with money, it is not because they have a distaste for riches; if their lives are not unduly long, it is not because they are disinclined to longevity.

    15. If you are far from the enemy, make him believe you are near.

    16. If you know the enemy and know yourself you need not fear the results of a hundred battles.

    17. In the practical art of war, the best thing of all is to take the enemy's country whole and intact; to shatter and destroy it is not so good.

    18. Invincibility lies in the defence; the possibility of victory in the attack.

    19. It is essential to seek out enemy agents who have come to conduct espionage against you and to bribe them to serve you. Give them instructions and care for them. Thus doubled agents are recruited and used.

    20. It is only the enlightened ruler and the wise general who will use the highest intelligence of the army for the purposes of spying, and thereby they achieve great results.

    21. Know thy self, know thy enemy. A thousand battles, a thousand victories.

    22. Know your enemy and know yourself and you can fight a hundred battles without disaster.

    23. Now the reason the enlightened prince and the wise general conquer the enemy whenever they move and their achievements surpass those of ordinary men is foreknowledge.

    24. Of all those in the army close to the commander none is more intimate than the secret agent; of all rewards none more liberal than those given to secret agents; of all matters none is more confidential than those relating to secret operations.

    25. Opportunities multiply as they are seized.

    26. Pretend inferiority and encourage his arrogance.

    27. Prohibit the taking of omens, and do away with superstitious doubts. Then, until death itself comes, no calamity need be feared.

    28. Regard your soldiers as your children, and they will follow you into the deepest valleys; look on them as your own beloved sons, and they will stand by you even unto death.

    29. Secret operations are essential in war; upon them the army relies to make its every move.

    30. Strategy without tactics is the slowest route to victory. Tactics without strategy is the noise before defeat.

    31. Supreme excellence consists in breaking the enemy's resistance without fighting.

    32. The enlightened ruler is heedful, and the good general full of caution.

    33. The general who advances without coveting fame and retreats without fearing disgrace, whose only thought is to protect his country and do good service for his sovereign, is the jewel of the kingdom.

    34. The general who wins the battle makes many calculations in his temple before the battle is fought. The general who loses makes but few calculations beforehand.

    35. The good fighters of old first put themselves beyond the possibility of defeat, and then waited for an opportunity of defeating the enemy.

    36. The opportunity to secure ourselves against defeat lies in our own hands, but the opportunity of defeating the enemy is provided by the enemy himself.

    37. The quality of decision is like the well-timed swoop of a falcon which enables it to strike and destroy its victim.

    38. The skilful employer of men will employ the wise man, the brave man, the covetous man, and the stupid man.

    39. The supreme art of war is to subdue the enemy without fighting.

    40. There is no instance of a nation benefitting from prolonged warfare.

    41. Thus it is that in war the victorious strategist only seeks battle after the victory has been won, whereas he who is destined to defeat first fights and afterwards looks for victory.

    42. Thus, what is of supreme importance in war is to attack the enemy's strategy.

    43. To fight and conquer in all our battles is not supreme excellence; supreme excellence consists in breaking the enemy's resistance without fighting.

    44. To see victory only when it is within the ken of the common herd is not the acme of excellence.

    45. Victorious warriors win first and then go to war, while defeated warriors go to war first and then seek to win.

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Paris-hilton-reading-the-art-of-war-by-sun-tzu
    I know I've posted this before, but here it is again. Please consider reading 1. 'The Gods of Eden' by William Bramley. 2. 'Rule by Secrecy' by Jim Marrs. 3. 'Behold a Pale Horse' by Bill Cooper. 4. 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen White. Then consider creating a composite worldview with these four books. I know there are others - and I mention these volumes only as a starting point. I think the material presented is essential to a proper understanding of this thread. I think it's really going to take a lot of work to get this right. There are more ways to get it wrong, than there are ways to get it right. I also keep feeling as though we are running out of time. What if all of the ET's, Hybrids, UFO's, Underground Bases, Nukes, Advanced Weaponry, Governments, Religions, Agencies, Mainstream Media, Major Financial Institutions, etc. (in this solar system) - are ALL controlled by ONE GROUP RULED BY ONE INDIVIDUAL? Consider Occam, Hegel, Machiavelli, and Lucifer. What if ALL of the damned elites are errand boys? If there is an Ancient and Ongoing Human vs Hybrid Civil War - perhaps everyone is wrong. What if all of us are fallen angels? What if all of us are a mixture of good and evil? I'm still seeing a Local God - as being separate and distinct from the Creator God of the Universe. There is a huge missing piece of the God Puzzle. I really do want answers, but I'm much more interested in Resolution, than I am in Crucifixion. If my dream (chimera?) of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System became a reality - should the present PTB (human and otherwise) be absorbed, rather than expelled or destroyed? What do they say about keeping your friends close - and your enemies closer? If they remained a part of things - would they be less likely to plot revenge? Would Heaven be more difficult to govern than Purgatory (which we seem to be in presently) or Hell? Would we have a Hell of a Time Governing Heaven? Is this blasphemous talk - or is this the reality which we are faced with? Does the rest of the universe love us - or are they majorly p!$$ed-off at us? If peace were achieved in this solar system - would this necessarily mean that we were at peace with the rest of the universe? We might have a very short celebration. Regardless of what happens - there will be no high-fives, gloating, strutting, or unkindness from me. Now I'm going to go back to watching Bloomberg. Or should I listen to Alex Jones?

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Judgement_1844
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Gods%20of%20Eden
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 RuleBySecrecy2
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 95379
    Are things ever going to be genuinely peaceful and happy - throughout the entire universe - for a significant period of time (say, a couple of billion years)? I get the feeling that things are screwed-up everywhere - and that no matter how hard we try to do the right thing - things will still be screwed-up everywhere. Am I as happy now, as I will ever be? I'm not happy now - and I doubt that I will be happy later - even if the editorial content of this thread is completely implemented. I just get the sinking feeling that the fun never ends - and that there will always be some sort of strife and warfare. I keep thinking about the movie 'Legion'. I didn't really like the movie - but it really made me think. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b9mFn9EhgU4 And, of course, if the vengeful deities don't get us - we'll probably destroy ourselves (to the brink of extinction) with all of the fancy weaponry and black projects. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=foAyvN6mVwQ Isn't everyone just so goddamn clever????? I'm tired of the BS.

    I'd like to see a completely positive version of "V" - with my dream (chimera?) of a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System - established, and operating smoothly. You know - what things might possibly be like in 2112. That would be a cool series, wouldn't it? Hint! Hint! Is there a Hollywood Insider in the house? I continue to treat all of this as an ongoing science fiction series - which might contain some truth. I keep speaking of Lucifer. If I ever met Lucifer, I would be respectful, aloof, detached, questioning, non-committal - and I would attempt to treat them as I would any other individual. I wouldn't start yelling Bible texts at them, in the name of Jesus. I'd really like to absorb the existing PTB into a new paradigm of governance. I don't wish to join them. I wish for them to join me. I wish to vastly reduce their power - but I don't wish to destroy them. I think this thing might be more delicate than brain surgery. Incidentally, there are two factions of Annunaki, in conflict with each other, right? They're probably arguing about what the heck to do with us. They might have a tiger by the tail. They might be afraid to let go - and risk yet another Star War. Just speculation. Many of us are good - because we lack the opportunity to be bad. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=16609&highlight=lucifer+effect Everyone has their price - which is why I desire that solar system governance become more transparent, decentralized, and accountable. Everyone seems to want to kill someone - which is why those who have the tiger by the tail, may be afraid to let go. Things might really go to hell. How do we make things better - without making things worse? I keep thinking that the full truth regarding all hidden ancient and modern power struggles - needs to be revealed to the general public (in installments) - and that a reconciliation should occur. But once more, I don't know much of this secret story. I don't know Jack. I don't even know Jill - or Kali, for that matter. I just keep thinking about an ancient hybridization program, abuse of power, rebellion, war, enslavement - and ultimately the Annunaki ruling Humanity from the shadows - and keeping forbidden knowledge, advanced technology, and who knows what - hidden from mankind. But, the Annunaki should be considered to be part of Humanity, shouldn't they? Just asking. I keep thinking that probably no one is guiltless - historically and presently. I keep thinking about Gizeh Intelligence, Confiscated Technology, Underground Bases, Hybridization, Monotheism, North Africa, the Middle East, India, China, and Tibet. The ancient power struggles might have been really, really bad - and might have included nuclear war (throughout the solar system - or War in Heaven?). 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Y_PfhV_Hns4 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jConUC-tC6g&feature=related 3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2mHe211mLV0&feature=related Our recorded history might be the cold war aftermath of a really hot war. And always remember that the victors write the history books. Could the Sumerian Tablets and the Bible have been purposely miswritten - to hide a very different, and much darker, history? What would Kali say?

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Moon_base06_s
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Moonbase
    I feel a bit like Kevin Cosgrove, on the 105th floor of the World Trade Center (tower 2), on 09-11-01 - desperately calling for help. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JbOzSeu6sJA I'm rewatching "2012" - so I'm in a mood. It's part of a "V" administered empathy test - as a preliminary prerequisite for face to face interaction with Anna. Actually - I'm in a mood most of the time. I really do feel as though we are running out of time. All of us might be on the 105th floor - so to speak. To whom it may concern - can we skip the controlled-demolition of Planet Earth? Just wondering. "Step away from the Cray...and nobody gets hurt..."

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Wtc15
    Thank-you Mercuriel. If we are Creators - did we create the hybrids (Annunaki?) who seem to be creating a lot of the trouble we are in - historically and presently? Are we serving a sentence for committing the Original Sin? Are we on a Galactic Death Row? Will the Governor stay the execution? If we ruled ourselves - would we get into even worse trouble than we're already in? Do we need to remain in some sort of a jail or insane asylum? I keep getting the feeling that everyone is guilty and crazy - including the jailers.

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Maximum-security-prison
    As the new solar system government takes shape - I have encountered some disturbing news. It seems that

    1. The Nibiruan Delegation are Gold-Diggers.

    2. The Pluto Delegation are Plutocrats.

    3. The Uranus Delegation are @$$h0les.

    4. The Venus Delegation are Luciferians.

    5. The Mercury Delegation are Hotheads.

    6. The Earth Moon Delegation are Nazis.

    7. The Sun Delegation is Loyal to Ra.

    Is there really any harm in living in this little fantasyland? Governance is a real problem. How does one trust anyone to do the right thing? One doesn't, right? I continue to think that the primary focus should be on governance, in general - and solar system governance, in particular. Even Jesus said 'Seek ye first the Kingdom of God'. Perhaps there should be a course of study - leading to a PhD - titled 'Solar System Studies' - which would be multidisciplinary - and which would mostly be independent study - covering everything from theology, exopolitics, conspiracy-theories, astrophysics, ufology - to alien anatomy and physiology. I'm sort of doing that now - but it's going really slow - because I am so burned-out. I feel like a Commodore 64 with dial-up internet. It's that bad.
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Cs03p13l
    If the Human Race committed the Original Sin, and was reigned-in by the Annunaki - why has there not been an open, honest, fair, ethical rule - while keeping the hypothetical dangerous technology and wisdom, safely stored in subterranian vaults? Why the rule by secrecy, corruption, deception, violence, etc, etc? I can understand a properly run prison planet - but this world has been a mess for thousands of years. I really just want Earth and the Solar System, to be run properly, as I have mentioned over and over. I don't know who is best suited to run things. I don't know the best method of governance. I have made observations, speculations, and suggestions - but I still don't really know. I don't know my reincarnational past. I might have been the best - the worst - or both the best and the worst. I might have been a dud - lifetime after lifetime. I've certainly been a dud, this time around. But you have to understand, that I have felt like crap for most of my life, and I don't know why. I started out smart, and ended up stupid. I keep trying to learn about both the exoteric and the esoteric - but it doesn't seem to be doing any good. I make post after post - with very little response. There is no financial compensation - and it really seems to wear on the soul. Tangentially - would a huge planetarium be a splendiferous United States of the Solar System Capitol Building? If St. Mary's doesn't work out - consider the planetarium idea. But consider building it above an underground base - and on a magneto-leviton train route!! Hell - just build it on top of Mt. Weather!! I'd better stop. I'm getting silly!! What would Dr. Krupp say?
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Planetarium
    Do Humans (as we know them) and the Annunaki (hybrids?) have the same type of soul? Is it just the containers which are different? Who created who (container-wise)? Is this a Human vs Annunaki battle - or is it a Good Human / Good Annunaki vs Bad Human / Bad Annunaki power struggle? I hope there are some secret societies developing around the concept of this thread. I'm pretty ineffectual - but I'm sure there are plenty of individuals (human and otherwise) who can get the job done - so to speak. Defectors from all sides and factions are always welcome. There may be many variations on the basic theme. I think things are going to be difficult - but I think we're all going to be ok. Namaste.

    Just for the helluvit - consider the possibility of three competing Sirian/Annunaki/Gizeh-Intelligence factions - going back tens of thousands of years - in this solar system, and in the Sirian solar systems. If this hypothesis has credence - the specific characteristics and philosophies of each faction would need to be determined. I have speculated on this sort of thing elsewhere - so I won't repeat myself presently. My point here is that we might all be Sirian/Annunaki/Gizeh-Intelligence in one way or another. We might all be long lost relatives. I'm seeing two very powerful and violent factions - and a peaceful, but relatively powerless, third faction. I'm hoping that all factions will unite under the banner of the peaceful faction - while still retaining their discipline and power. I tend to think that a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - would facilitate such a union. I'd like to retain the best of all that history has to offer - and reject the worst. We should have enough historical data, at this point, to determine what works and what doesn't. Perhaps the three hypothetical Sirian/Annunaki/Gizeh-Intelligence factions are ALL THAT WE ARE DEALING WITH - TERRESTRIALLY AND EXTRATERRESTRIALLY. Perhaps the rest of the stories are just fabricated BS. Could Nibiru be a Space Shuttle between the Sirius Solar Systems and Our Solar System? Is Nibiru really Sirius C? Perhaps we should focus upon the Sirius Solar Systems and Our Solar System (including Nibiru). I am presently worried about Galactic Conquest - past and present. How bad have things really been? How bad are things right at this moment? What would Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer say? "Shut that oxymoron up NOW!!!" "OK boss!!!"

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Pyrorion
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Sirius2h
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 SiriusOrbit
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Dagonnimrodpopefishhead
    magamud
    magamud


    Posts : 1280
    Join date : 2012-06-17

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Empty Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  magamud Mon Mar 18, 2013 8:04 am

    Great line of inquiry Otho my compliments. I dont have any answers just speculations from my own trajectory in space. I suspect a timeline of endless war, secrecy and manipulation then Christ, Shiva, general son/daughter of God comes in and throws Lucifer/Kali in the pit for a thousand years and again more seeds are planted for the harvest. I suspect this is the way of things in this sector here on earth. I suspect there are infinite amount of permutations of this seedling process as well with different varieties of containers for the soul. I suspect that knowing will be in better order when knowing is transparent and felt. The Holy spirit is an amazing thing. With the vast amount of holy spirit filling that vacuum in space I suspect people will be in awe and less involved in unscrupulous acts. This would cultivate a need to know about self and a desire to work together in a namaste universal governance. I suspect there would be many duties required as there would be many beings requiring information on the event. But I cant prove anything nor do I have the energy to put up a dissertation of my discovery to have it shot down by a flippant egotist, atheist, nihilistic, ubermensch. Nietzsche would be very proud? Buddha is very proud? Its all pieces to the puzzle. I think it would be a hoot, if this sector is meteor bombarded every so often and God is just making the best out of the situation. Give us our day and our daily bread and forgive our trespasses as we forgive those who trespass against us? I think the amount of truth we do receive is a gift from God to say I told you so when you awake. The irony is the awakening process starts with YOU first. So imposing you would be hypocritical dont you think?

    A little humor and fantasy never hurt anyone?


    For your musical entertainment Buck Owens tiger by the tail Razz


    I think all the Religions have some piece of the puzzle, but why all the infighting? Is there not enough space for everyone?



    A little Earth err, I mean Dune...
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13638
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Empty Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Mar 18, 2013 8:46 am

    There's a lot to think about in your post, magamud, and my laptop battery is just about dead, so I'll have to comment more later -- but I keep thinking that this solar system is run like a big business -- but with little regard for humanity. Hypothetically, the bottom-line is the bottom-line -- and if a war makes the most money -- then war it is. I don't object to running the solar system as a big business -- but I would seek to keep everyone out of war -- and I would seek to preserve the environment. But really, life might have to be somewhat harsh, in order to maximize the potential of humanity. There's an ethical and an unethical way to do this -- and I would insist on the ethical way. I wouldn't have a problem working with really smart and tough Hollywood and New York Jews -- or with City of London Masons -- or with Vatican Jesuits -- if and only if they were reasonable, rational, and reasonably ethical -- in a pragmatic, but non-violent and non-corrupt manner. There's a lot of fine-lines and gray-areas -- but there are certain activities and practices that are NOT OK -- and sufficient competent oversight would be necessary to keep everyone on-task and above-board. The Mafia and other Organized-Crime Groups might have to be made part of a completely legal money-making plan -- designed to keep them from descending into Hell -- and taking the rest of the world with them -- if you know what I mean. I don't wish to be a standoffish prude -- but I do wish to pursue a path of harsh ethical economic excellence -- if you know what I mean...
    magamud
    magamud


    Posts : 1280
    Join date : 2012-06-17

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Empty Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  magamud Mon Mar 18, 2013 10:43 am

    I respect your inquiry Ortho and it could be the hardest question to solve. How to govern man when man is divided. You will always have some diametrical opposed position at least in this dimension. If you have transparency then what about privacy? Then if you dont have transparency evil can hide and manipulate. Some people don't like being told what to do and some do. It aint easy thats for sure. The US constitution is a good place to start. Keeping the State power is important imho. Each state would have its own personal individuality and people could freely choose their preference to support. Self sustainability, self responsibility, 40 acres and a mule type of thing. You have to protect your own farm so we dont need all this police bullshit. Food, education etc... Wouldnt that be nice. A cap on power for the individual and state because power corrupts. Acknowledgement that our dimensions is fragile and exists with other dimensions. So no atom smashing, no fossil fuel bullshite. If the species is conditioned into self sustainability perhaps our need for entertainment would be severely diminished? It would be an insult to not think for yourself? Peoples own thoughts seen as precious. Hmmmm lots to ponder...
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13638
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Empty Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Mar 18, 2013 3:17 pm

    Thank-you magamud. Most of the insider-loudmouths, conspiracy-theorists, and esoteric-researchers (who I have any respect for) seem to be harsh toward BOTH the Powers That Be AND We the Peons. The PTB have been caught planning and doing this and that reprehensible and karma-multiplying horror -- and they have more money than God (while people starve to death) -- YET the General-Public never seems to really "Get-It" -- and they keep falling into the most simple and stupid traps. The Gods seem to be Angry and Insane -- while the Loving and Gentle Jesus model seems to be too soft and high-minded for the realities everyone faces every day. Preventive and Natural Medicine makes the most sense -- yet the Fame, Fortune, Power, Sophistication, and Excitement resides in the Big, Fancy Medical-Centers throughout the world. We probably have enough weaponry to destroy ALL Life in the Solar System -- in a matter of minutes -- yet we seem to need more and more technology and weapon-systems. "The Quickening" which Art Bell used to talk about seems to be getting quicker and quicker. Christianity often seems like a gimmick for the gullible -- yet the alternatives often seem to be contradictory and insane. I often wonder if, after identifying how bad things have been in this solar system for thousands of years -- one might come to the conclusion that it might've been nearly impossible to avoid the absurdities and atrocities. I was thrilled when I first walked into the Crystal Cathedral and heard Dr. Robert H. Schuller proudly exclaim "This is the Day the Lord Has Made!! Let Us Rejoice and be Glad In It!!" -- yet the novelty wore-off somewhat quickly when I attended choir-rehearsals, services, and concerts -- day after day -- week after week -- month after month -- year after year -- and I heard a lot of complaining and bitterness from the membership (and even some of the staff). I've joked about being a Token Ethical Insider at some point in the future -- but I know that if this ever became a reality that the novelty would quickly wear-off and that I would witness things which would be truly shocking and reprehensible. I probably would NOT like the view from the Top of the Pyramid. I once spoke with someone who told me that they tried very, very hard to rise to the top -- so they could hob-nob with the elites -- but that when they "arrived" they found that the elite people were a bunch of jerks (or something to that effect). George Green had a similar experience. I would have a helluva lot more respect if I cleaned-up my act, made lots of money, and focused on appearances. It wouldn't really matter if I lived like the devil when no one was looking -- now would it?? Ethical Agonizing is SO Overrated. If I moved to a Room on the Moon -- would it be immoral and unethical if I had a VERY Sexy and Smart Assistant, Housekeeper, and Intimate-Companion??!! Perhaps I should stop before I really expose and crucify myself. Siriusly, I fear that I might've been the best and the worst on a reincarnational-basis. What if we discover that some of the best figures in history were really some of the worst figures in history??

    Is there something to being a Highly-Successful Appearances-Obsessed High-Degree Mason-Insider?? Does this involve Selling One's Soul to You Know Who?? Is this simply the way things work?? Should I have accepted the Ancient Egyptian Deity's invitation to join the Masons?? Should I have tried to "play-ball" instead of just asking a lot of questions and remaining mostly distant, cool, and neutral?? Should I have stopped posting material on the internet which the AED might've considered to be exposing them or hostile to them (even though I made no non-disclosure agreements with them -- other than not being too direct and obvious)?? Should I have tried to enter the "Shadowy Underworld"?? Did I blow my "Big-Chance"?? I continue to think that I'm in the middle of some sort of a Spiritual-War which might go way, way back. A lot of my slowness, sluggishness, and stupidity seems to be related to my feeling absolutely horrible, miserable, and oppressed. I seem to be getting shot-up in no-man's-land 24/7. I'm explaining more than complaining. I've been told that I'm making things harder on myself than I have to -- and that I'm mostly arguing with myself. Am I supposed to accept or reject the Bible?? Am I supposed to accept or reject Seventh-day Adventist Christianity?? Have I hung myself with my lifestyle, occupation, lack of excellence, unfriendliness, contrariness, rebelliousness, irresponsibility, and this thread (among others)?? Was I supposed to be another Robert Schuller or Joel Osteen?? Was I supposed to be a Big-Shot Neurosurgeon?? What the Hell Was the Expectation?? Should I have been another Dr. Zane Kime?? I seemed to know way too much as a child -- and then I got dumber and dumber and dumber. I seem to be happiest and most-miserable when I am attending various scholarly meetings and concerts. I seem to be a Really-Stupid Pseudo-Intellectual. Most days I seem to be in a daze. I am SO dazed and confused. 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZQgYn23Xvck 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=edPEBB6VjRQ 3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YiBLBn1z1vY Perhaps I have found some sort of a niche with the research and posting seen in this thread. I seem to have a lot of insights -- while remaining a completely ignorant fool. Even if I had a Room on the Moon -- I'd probably just keep watching, listening, and posting. Very little might change. Perhaps the distinction between Insider and Outsider might become more and more blurred as time marches on. There is SO Much information available on the internet and in various books -- for ANYONE. I'm still not sure if this is a good-thing or a bad-thing. I really don't know which way to jump at this point. Every option seems flawed to me. If I ever had direct contact with those who REALLY run this solar system -- I suspect that it would be a love-hate relationship -- with friendliness, unfriendliness -- and probably even some REALLY Nasty shouting-matches!!

    I continue to think that various science-fiction series and movies reveal bits and pieces of the Way Things Really Work. I really think the Truth is Out There -- if one takes the time to put the pieces of the puzzle together. The Truth continues to elude me -- yet I think I have been exposed to a helluva lot of truth -- both good and bad. I doubt that Disclosure would surprise me. Regardless of how corrupt the PTB might be -- I suspect that I am probably just as corruptible as they are -- and if I were in their shoes, I might be a lot worse than I think they might be. I might be a really bad@ss reincarnational SOB. The Ancient Egyptian Deity told me that we had "Fought Side by Side". Didn't Raven say that the rabbit-hole mostly went right up my @$$?? I'll never forget the day (several years ago) when Bartleby and Loki (Lucifer and Gabriel?) pulled-up next to me in their car (while I was walking my dog). They didn't say anything. They just gave me a very long, hard, and knowing look -- for about 20 seconds -- before driving away. True Story. I should've stopped this quest -- right then and there.
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 4045199_std
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Tumblr_levx5tN2nw1qzxdgfo1_500
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Tumblr_ly2soaljZF1qev1kto1_500

    I Samuel 21:10-22:5 – Crazy David and His Band - The Adult Bible Class of Home Moravian Church, originally broadcast Sept. 7, 2008 by Craig D. Atwood
    http://theflamingheretic.wordpress.com/2008/09/09/i-samuel-21-crazy-david/
    Introduction: Good morning and welcome to the Adult Bible Class of Home Moravian Church on what was supposed to be a stormy weekend in North Carolina. It is hurricane season in the South, but the weather was nice for the WFU game. It is always nice when the righteous are victorious. Temperatures are already rising on the political scene now that both parties have had their conventions. It was nice to hear that John McCain and Barak Obama agree on many points about the failures of government in recent years, but they disagree over the solutions. One of the most amusing comments I heard about the campaigns recently was by my daughter Sarah. She said she was all that impressed that Ms. Palin hunts moose. How hard could it be to find a moose and hit it? They’re pretty large and don’t move all that fast. I do hope that people of faith throughout the country will be involved in the political process. Religion and politics can be a strange combination. It was interesting to hear an executive of the Southern Baptist Convention accusing the press of sexism for questioning the wisdom of having Sarah Palin as a vice-president. Apparently, the church’s leaders believe that a woman can be trusted with the most powerful military in history, but cannot be pastor of a Baptist Church. No matter what the outcome, this will be an historic election. For the first time in history, the President or Vice-president will be from either Alaska or Hawaii.

    We’ve started classes at Wake, and I have 40 students in my Christian Theology class. It is a remarkably good group of students, some of whom are anxious about studying theology. It appears that many of them grew up in churches that taught them that it was wrong for Christians to think about God or ask questions. That saddens me when I ponder the fact that for over 1500 years the Christian Church was the major institution for education and intellectual debate, but now churches have retreated from the life of the mind. Not only should people of faith be involved in politics, we need to be involved in the liberal arts, humanities, sciences, social sciences, and all realms of academic life. I hope that in these radio broadcasts, your curiosity has been piqued and you have had something to think about and maybe argue about with a friend. I want to give a shout out to one of my former students who was ordained last week. Keith Stirewalt was a member of Home Moravian Church when he felt a call to leave a lucrative business career and go to divinity school. He graduated with a Masters of Divinity from Wake Forest and has served for a couple of years as a chaplain at Baptist Hospital. Last week he was ordained as a minister by Wake Forest Baptist Church, and I know that God will find wonderful ways to use Keith.

    This week we have one of the strangest stories in the whole Old Testament. It is such a strange story that the biblical commentaries I read have almost nothing to say about it. It is a story that is almost never heard in church, and is not in the lectionary. Only the most fool hearty minister would dare preach on it. So, here I go.

    Read I Samuel 21:10-end

    David and Achish: One indication of just how powerful King Saul was is that when David fled, there was no place in Israel where he could hide. He knew that Saul would seek him out, so he had to leave Saul’s realm completely. The closest place to seek refuge was the land of the Philistines, and so David sought protection from Achish the king of Gath. This is one of those stories in the Bible that is so amazing it must be true. It must have been embarrassing years later that David, the Lord’s Anointed, went to one of the Philistine kings in an attempt to escape the wrath of Saul. What is more remarkable is that he went to the king of Gath carrying the sword of Goliath of Gath. You must be desperate if your only hope is that one of your worst enemies will take you in and protect you. This was worse than one of the Hatfields appearing on the front porch of grandpa McCoy looking for help. This is worse than Rush Limbaugh asking Nancy Pelosi for a job. You can just picture the original hearers of this story saying to themselves “was David insane?”

    There are actually two stories in I Samuel about David going to King Achish in Gath. We’ll discuss the second one in detail in a few weeks. For now, I’ll just say that it is quite different. In the second story, David comes before the Philistine king as the leader of a fearsome army and is welcomed as a valuable ally on the theory that the enemy of my enemy is my friend. We’ll see that the king even rewards David with the gift of a city that remained part of David’s familial estates for centuries. In that second story, we have a picture of David as a powerful tribal chieftain who could make a mutually beneficial alliance with a more powerful king. That is not the picture given here in chapter 21. Scholars debate whether both stories could be historically accurate. We can’t solve the historical problem without more evidence than we have in the text of I Samuel, but we can still look at the meaning of the story that we do have.

    Busted! It appears in chapter 21 that David thought he could assume a new identity in the land of the Philistines and perhaps hire himself out as a soldier. Persumably this was the advice he had gotten from the priest in Nob. But David was already too famous for that. Verse 13 says that he was “in their hands” when he appeared before Achish, which may indicate that he had been taken prisoner when the servants of the king recognized him. Here was the feared David who had killed so many Philistines on the command of King Saul. They quoted to the king the couplet that had caused David so much trouble back home: Saul has slain his thousands, and David his tens of thousands. That chant by the dancing women was sung in praise of the young hero, but fame brings its own grief. That chant had turned Saul against David, and now David is haunted by it in his exile. He is too famous to hide; he will have to fulfill his destiny.

    It is very interesting that the servants of Saul call David “the king of the land.” Presumably the land is Israel, but it is not at all clear in the text. Some scholars speculate that this may have been a slip of the author who accidentally made David a king before he had a kingdom, but it is more likely that author wanted to show that even foreigners recognized who the real king of Israel was. So far in the story David has been identified as the legitimate king by prophets, priests and even Saul’s children. Now he is proclaimed king by the servants of Achish. A third possibility is that the term king in those days did not have the same meaning that it had later. Achish was one of five Philistine kings, each of whom controlled a major city-state. In the Iliad, there were many kings fighting for Agamemnon who was the “king of kings.” With David’s reputation, it would be natural for the Philistines to assume that he was a king. David was not the last famous person to be proclaimed a king without having been crowned. Just think of Elvis.

    The key point is that David’s cover is blown and King Achish realizes that this is the man who once brought Saul over a hundred Philistine foreskins as a bride price. He was not just some shepherd boy or musician; he was a dangerous warrior who was now in the hands of his enemies. When David discovered that he was recognizable even in the land of his enemies, he grew very afraid, as you might imagine. He suddenly realized he was not much safer in Gath than he would have been back in Israel. Since he was “in their hands,” he was not free to go. If you’ve seen Lawrence of Arabia, think of what it was like when Lawrence fell into the hands of one of the Arabian chiefs. Death comes swiftly in these situations. David was in trouble and had to think fast. He did the only reasonable thing to do when you realize that you’ve done something crazy. He acted crazy. You thought Shakespeare made up this ruse in Hamlet didn’t you? Keep in mind that the Bard of Avon knew his Bible very well. I suppose one lesson we could take from David is that if you find yourself in a situation that is insane, it might be wise to act crazy yourself. Not that I’ve ever done so, of course.

    Crazy Messiah! David’s insanity is one of the reasons this story is rarely used in church. I am sure that in Sunday School we did not have a picture of David for the felt board that showed him with spit running down his beard or looking like a madman. We don’t like to think of the Lord’s Anointed making marks on the doors or howling at the moon. It is unseemly to say the least, but it would make Sunday School pageants more interesting. I imagine many twelve year olds would enjoy portraying David acting loony in Gath, but it might get out of hand.

    I should mention that it is possible that this story is trying to put a good spin on a problematic story from David’s biography. It is possible that David actually did have a mental breakdown during this ordeal, but later told he folks he was faking it. David would not be the first person to use such as ruse, nor would he be the only ruler in history who was a bit unbalanced. We’ve already seen that Saul had bouts of insanity and religious ecstasy. Later on David dances naked in public. Perhaps he did not always have both his oars in the water, but I digress. The text says that he was pretending to be insane.

    His plan worked. Achish was appalled by David’s behavior. Rather than having him executed, he asked his servants why they had brought a madman to him. “What? I don’t have enough crazy people around me already?” That may have been an Israelite joke about the Philistines, but it has the ring of authenticity to me. I can picture a king responding just that way.

    Part of the method in David’s madness was that people in the ancient world tended to view the insane as under the special protection of the gods. They did not have the categories of mental illness that we have today, and they certainly did not have medications to regulate brain chemistry. They assumed that irrational behavior was caused by the gods or perhaps by demons. Either way, insane people were doubly dangerous. Their actions could cause harm, but if you harmed them, you might incur the wrath of a god. Achish was not going to kill a madman, nor was he going to let him cause problems in the palace. It was much easier just to send David away. David’s plan worked, but think of the cost to him. A short time ago he had been welcomed by dancing girls singing is praises and honored at feasts. He was married to the daughter of the king and his best friend was the heir to the throne. The last judge of Israel had anointed his head with oil and proclaimed him a future king, but here he was in a dangerous exile in the palace of his enemy foaming at the mouth and pawing at the door. He has almost hit rock bottom, but he does not despair. He continues to work towards the future.

    Human Initiative: There is another reason why this section of Scripture is rarely preached in church. There is no mention of God in this story. It does not say that David prayed to the Lord and he was rescued from his enemies. Nor does it say that the Lord showed David how to preserve his life. The text is quite clear that David was afraid and he decided to play the part of a madman. Personally, I really like this aspect of I Samuel. We are constantly reminded that the great figures of the Bible used their own wits and came up with creative solutions to difficult situations. Modern Christians are sometimes too pious to think for themselves and to act boldly. Thank God David did not have to consult a committee. He saw a problem and thought up an ingenious solution. This may have the first time in history that the old cliché was true. His plan was crazy enough it just might work!

    David’s Merry Men: Once he escaped from Achish, David took refuge in the caves of Adullam near the border of Judah. It is place where it was fairly easy to hide, although it was hardly comfortable. I mentioned last week that it is not clear if David’s men had accompanied him when he fled from Saul. It sounds like he was alone in Gath, but we do not know for sure. At the beginning of chapter 22, people begin to join up with David. The Bible says that he attracted people who were dispossessed. Some were debtors. Others were in economic or legal distress. Some were no doubt outlaws and miscreants. We could read this part of the story as an ancient Hebrew version of Robin Hood and his Merry Men who were living in the wilderness hiding from the Sheriff and prince John. Like Robin Hood, David’s growing band of followers were disreputable fellows living on the margins of society.

    Modern biblical commentators like to picture David here as a liberator who reached out to the poor and oppressed, much like Jesus. Or we could picture him as the leader of a band of malcontents, nar’ do wells, and scoundrels who preferred to fight rather than pay their bills. It is possible that Samuel’s prediction about the monarchy had come true, and the king was changing property laws and foreclosing on people’s lands. How we view David at this point depends in part on our understanding of society. The picture we have makes David look a lot like Che Guevara hiding in the jungle or George Washington at Valley Forge. You can view him as a freedom fighter or a leader of an armed gang of bandits. Regardless, the story itself shows David building his own private army of men loyal to him.

    Read, if time: I Samuel 22:1-5

    Moab: David learned there was no place for him to hide, and so he prepared for battle. He does take the precaution of removing his parents from Israel. He knows Saul well enough to know that the King would have his family killed. According to this chapter, David’s parents are still alive, but it is curious that Jesse is not named here. David arranges for them to live in Moab. You may remember that one of David’s ancestors had left his home in Bethlehem during a famine and sought refuge in Moab. We studied the Book of Ruth, and saw that one of David’s immediate ancestors was from Moab. Therefore it is not surprising that David’s parents took refuge in Moab. What is surprising is that David personally negotiated with the King of Moab. This demonstrates two things: one, David was already powerful enough and famous enough that he could have access to the king of a neighboring country. It also shows that David was willing to make alliances with the traditional enemies of Israel. This is a very important lesson for politicians and statesmen today. David could negotiate with Moab, why should we fear negotiating with Iran?

    Gad: This phase of David’s life ends when an obscure prophet named Gad comes to him in his cave. We know almost nothing about this man or why he came to David. Was he sent by the prophets at Ramah or David’s supporters? Was he sent by God to remind David that he had been anointed? All we are told is that he appeared one day and convinced David it was time to go to Judah. David left the safety of the caves with his growing band of followers and returned to his homeland. In many ways, this was like Caesar crossing the Rubicon or Pancho Villa crossing the Rio Grande. David was returning to Saul’s realm with an army. Saul’s worst fears were coming true. This was a threat that could not be ignored, and for the rest of the book, David and Saul are engaged in war. Tune in next week and we’ll look at some of the stories from that ancient war.

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Fhd999DGA_Alanis_Morissette_001
    What Would Alan Rickman (Metatron) Say??
    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gwZ_gh1k3YA
    Here is some indication from Buzz Aldrin that there may be issues and individuals which might make Solar System Governance necessary. I know I'm poking my nose where it doesn't belong - but I think I'm probably just a few weeks or months ahead of the game. The thundering herd is not far behind. Fear them - not me. I'm harmless. I'm really just trying to deal with all of the new information and theories in a responsible manner. I think the confusion will hurt a lot of people - but that tactful openness is the best policy. The AED said the Jesuits do NOT like me -- but that the Phobos Martians do. They like me a lot.

    Very few of you (only a dozen) have chosen to talk to me about Solar System Governance. I have tried to consider a lot of different possibilities - and I continue to have an open mind. But if no one really seems to be interested in the subject - what conclusions should I draw from this? Do you all really not want freedom? Do you really wish to be aristocratically or theocratically ruled? Do you really want a dictator - benevolent or otherwise? I really wish to do that which is genuinely in everyone's best interest. But I feel pretty much rejected, at this point. I guess I shouldn't feel bad. The words of Jesus have been rejected for 2,000 years - and continue to be rejected. I certainly hope everyone gets what they want - and that no one is disappointed...

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Wildlife-monkeys-hear-no-evil-see-no-evil-speak-no-evil
    I don't mean to be shrill - but I just can't seem to get traction, or achieve resolution. I keep thinking that, at this point, I might relate better to the PTB (human and otherwise) than I would with most people. I wouldn't necessarily like them, or agree with them, but they would have been living with solar system issues and responsibilities, for a very long time - and they would, no doubt, be very knowledgeable. I might even like to get into a lengthy argument with some of them - which might include shouting and swearing. I have joked about going out on a debate-date with the Queen of Heaven!! @#$%^&*@$^!!!! I am now taking a look at Lake Vostok, and at Ellesmere Island. Thank-you for the heads-up.

    Part of what you said, really caught my eye: "In the current Earth / Terran Drama - We are in the Hybrid Container - Part Reptilian / Part Mammalian - Some being 30/70 - And some being 70/30 but that is a lesser understanding if We stop there. That stated though - They are family of a sort - Grandparents if You will in terms of Species developement and We have through those Genetics - The same potential to Evolve as They have. Hence Their attempts at Edits over time. Another question at this point would be - Who created Them before They created Us as the Hybrid ? Eh ? The Body / Avatar - In All Instances - Is the Vehicle and the case here is that We're driving on Roads They've set before Us. Our Task here is to take Our Vehicle off road if You will and drive that Vehicle without Their Regulations interferring in the Experience."

    The ultimate original creation undoubtedly goes way, way, way back. I just want to know the full, honest story of our origins, history, and destiny. This would include all hybridization programs. I have suspected that all of us are hybrids of various percentage differentials. I think I really need to think about the relationship of the Sirius Solar Systems to Our Solar System. I would like to know more about the Sovereign Queen of the Air from Sirius - who came to Tibet to conduct hybridization experiments. Nicholas Roerich spoke of her - and of seeing strange grey people. I would also like to know about all ancient conflicts, atrocities, enslavements, abuses of power, theocracies, etc. - which might help to explain why things have been so bad in recent history. I really desire resolution - rather than ongoing hatred and fighting. Of course, if I knew the complete story of horrors, I might be ready to go to war! I keep thinking that the history is really, really bad. My nervous breakdown is breaking down even more - as I keep thinking of the possibilities. I don't have a problem with guidance and regulations - but I have huge problems with terrorism, wars, atrocities, enslavements, tortures, and abuses. I'm very upset with everything right now...

    This might not be the time or the place for this post - but I would prefer to have the Goddesses supporting a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System. With or without Kali - I think the Goddess Concept is something to be reckoned with - for positive and negative reasons. Here are some impressive goddess images. I included Ra, because of the resemblance to Hathor or Isis, with the headgear and all. Is it possible to benefit from these images - as objects of aspiration, rather than veneration? I am male - yet I feel there are aspects of the divine-feminine which should be assimilated into the male consciousness. I'm just trying to understand a phenomenon which seems to have a lot to do with Kali, and even Lucifer. But, once again, I am passively pursuing this subject in a non-scholarly, pseudo-intellectual, intuitive and experiential manner. Take all of this with a sea of salt. Namaste. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WoVNveJFTig

    I keep wishing to do that which is in everyone's best interest - and there either seems to be no interest - or the door gets figuratively slammed in my face. Everything seems to be a great big military secret. Well, I will just keep passively promoting this thread, by adding to it, little by little. This is an ongoing experiment. I hope someone can learn something from it. I still want to know what horrible thing humanity did in antiquity, which got everyone mad at us - and ready to blast us to the brink of extinction. And why have we lived so irresponsibly, for thousands of years? If we are on a prison planet - the jailers seem to be as bad, or worse, than we are. What the hell is going on in this stupid universe? I'm sorry for being shrill - but I'm really upset with the madness which has been allowed to go on for thousands of years. Why is it so damn hard for everyone to simply be nice and responsible?? I've made my bed with this thread - and now I'm going to attempt to sleep in it - so to speak. I'm once again placing a call into the vast regions of space and cyberspace, for all individuals and factions to join with me in a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution. In a hundred years, we might be able to further refine things - but I'm thinking this is an excellent place to begin. I really hope we can proceed without Armageddon, and without the death of body and/or soul of anyone. I do wish for justice and the highest ethical standards - but killing and warfare just seems to breed more killing and warfare. Why is it so damn hard for us just to get along??

    I just thought that it would be cool to imagine living on Phobos for a couple of months - and using that as a frame of reference. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Phobos_(moon) In other words - I would imagine that I was on Phobos 24/7 for 60 days. I'm frankly not going to spend a lot of time thinking about much beyond this solar system. I really want to have a well-rounded solar system view of things. It might be interesting to imagine living on Phobos, in a subsurface base with a dozen Annunaki, a dozen Greys, and a dozen Dracs!!! They'd probably have me over for dinner. (see the last picture) I know I don't know what the hell I'm talking about - but this might cause one to really look at the solar system in a very different way. I am trying to nurture a Solar System View - rather than a World View. I don't think I'll ever be really friendly - or really hostile - with anyone - regardless of who they are - human or otherwise. I want to really try to be detached and neutral - for the rest of my life. I'd love to travel the world - and the solar system - meeting with various groups - human and otherwise - to try to help turn this war-zone into a paradise. If I'm not going to go to heaven - I will try to bring heaven to this solar system. World Without War. Amen. The Ancient Egyptian Deity said he was sorry he created Dogma -- and when I made a comment about Tall Long-Nosed Greys, he called me a "Commoner"!! What Would Isis, Horus, and Set Say?? What Would Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer Say?? You Still Don't Get This -- Do You?? You Will... http://www.sherrytalkradio.com/

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Phobos+Mars+stars+final Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Phobos1 Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Phobos_mars Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 LifeOnMarsBARC_468x290 Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Phobos-inside-cole Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Drac Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 12250499 Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Alien20feast
    EAT AT ELITES!! "WHERE THE ELITES WITH GOOD TASTE SERVE THE ALIENS THE ELITES WHO TASTE GOOD!!"
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Red+Devil+Baby
    "Will You Read to Me from Hostage to the Devil??"
    Carol wrote:The devil baby isn't funny oxy. Crazy Happy

    Nope
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Carol wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:It might not be funny -- but it might qualify as Dark Humour. Perhaps I should start such a thread. No, wait -- my Solar System Governance thread contains a lot of Dark Humour. I have attempted to make deep and troubling subjects somewhat funny and sexy -- for better or worse. Here's something which might properly qualify as Funny. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mPXQ3qkfxnA Or - better yet - how 'bout a Sexy Cyborg from Another Dimension (or a Moon-Babe)?! 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b-z54EP0EhM 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=C4zbBEifkrU What Would the Queen of Heaven Say??


    Dark humor isn't funny or sexy to me Oxy. One has to have the mind-set for that type of thing. I'm more into subtle double entendre, wholesome, ironic, goofy type of humor. Even the sexy cyborn from another dimension leaves me cold. Do I have to be a guy to appreciate such humor?
    Should one always deal with dark and troubling subjects without humour?? What are the proper guidelines which guide us regarding which lines can and cannot be crossed?? Perhaps I should study the Ethics of Humour. I'm being quite serious at this point. I came to this thread today, to post something I thought was somewhat funny -- but I'm not going to post it now -- in light of what you said regarding Dark Humour. Should surgeons not joke in the operating-room to ease the tension?? Again, I'm really quite serious regarding the Ethics of Humour. This might be an extremely important subject. Often, in cartoons, movies, and television-programs we are made to laugh when people get hurt or killed -- or when something bad happens to them. Think of the Road Runner cartoons. I hint at a lot of things, simply because I can't deal with them directly for any length of time. I rarely laugh in public. I'm way too serious -- probably because I think about serious things most of the time. Going to a Happy-Clappy Church for four years failed to cure my chronic-seriousness. Often, when I attempt to be funny, no one laughs. Perhaps I should take the hints seriously.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Carol wrote:Oxy, my mother was cracking jokes on her deathbed. Humor breaks the tension of stressful situations and helps people deal with overwhelming difficulties. Dark humor - the type you're sharing isn't something I find amusing.

    This is all I'm saying. I'm not amused.
    Carol, you've really got me thinking about humour -- dark and otherwise. Perhaps some humour isn't intended to be funny. Perhaps the intention is to make a point. As I keep repeating -- I don't feel comfortable with a lot of what I post. I have intended to create a Posting-Potpourri to represent many points of view. I guess I thought what I just posted was more clever than funny. But really, I am quickly extricating myself from my Contrarian-Confrontive Online Fictional-Character which does not represent who I really am. This has been sort of an experiment -- which I often wish I had never started. Some things are best left alone. The world-leaders who are leading us to hell always seem to mind their manners -- and in a world where appearances are everything -- this seems to work quite nicely. Perhaps I should go and do likewise...
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Carol wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Carol wrote:Oxy, my mother was cracking jokes on her deathbed. Humor breaks the tension of stressful situations and helps people deal with overwhelming difficulties. Dark humor - the type you're sharing isn't something I find amusing.

    This is all I'm saying. I'm not amused.
    Carol, you've really got me thinking about humour -- . Perhaps I should go and do likewise...

    Sounds like a good plan Oxy. cheers
    Some things are so sad (that they're actually funny). Soren Kierkegaard went to church -- looked around -- and was surprised that no one was laughing. I wonder why?! http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/S%C3%B8ren_Kierkegaard
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I realize this probably isn't funny or appropriate BUT imagine that infamous "Devil-Baby" piloting a "Killer-Asteroid" toward Earth!!! Hot
    Oh God! Now what are we gonna do??!! What Would Loki Do? (WWLD?) Beware of Completely-Ignorant Male Musicians with Blond Wives (with brown roots) and Two Children (a boy and a girl) -- Who Work in Grocery Stores -- Talk to a Human-Looking God -- Seem to be Stupid and Insane -- and Drive AMC Pacers with California Plates (in Burbank and Glendale) -- with water inside! What are the odds? What would God say? In Dogma 'God' was a female hidden in a male-body, who didn't talk much, and was funny (in more ways than one). In Oh, God! God drives a Taxi. Now that just doesn't seem right, now does it? 1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8tTU00m5MB0 2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VNUUFVLkYII 3. https://www.youtube.com/movie?v=GX8GGhp_2pA&feature=mv_sr What if God really is one of us? Now isn't this a rather strange way to 'do' theology? What would Bultmann say? Who is related to Anna? Consider the Ring of Power. Consider the Rose and Cross. What would Bartleby and Rufus say? Jesus Swept? Some say the author of most of the Psalms seems a bit unbalanced, but how does this relate to all of the above? Was King David a Crazy-Faker?? Is orthodoxymoron a Crazy-Faker and/or a Crazy-Maker?? What Would Dorothy Sayers Say?? "Maker of All Things -- Maker of Ill Things??" Pacers on the Highway to Heaven! Just blame Inigo Loyola (or someone like him)!! Justin case you still don't get it, you will, sooner than you think. Are you easily confused? What would Walter say? Both of them. Frankly, this is driving me crazier than I already was, and I was half an inch from the edge. One more thing, don't overlook the Burbank Connection. What would Jordan Maxwell say? Didn't they sell Pacers at Modern Motors in Glendale? Or was it a couple of blocks down Brand? What kind of a crazy puzzle is this? All I want is a perfected humanity in a perfected solar system based upon responsibility. I keep feeling nothing but pressure, scorn, and condemnation. I feel like I'm getting it wrong 24/7. I feel like I'm fiddling while Rome burns. All is NOT well with my soul. This has been a very creepy year, and I really can't take much more of this. I feel like the Last Scion in Dogma. I really need professional help. No, wait. The shrinks are nuttier than we are. Maybe I need an exorcist. My house is probably 'spook central' in more ways than one. The excrementals are quadruple teaming me. "Get thee hence into the bottomless toilet, thou fecal-demons!" One more thing. What is that big building in the distance, shown below? Could this be where the trouble started? "I knew that guy was going to be trouble". What would the 'King of the Girls' say? What would 'Test Tube' say? Enough of This Madness!? Also, notice the car parked behind the Pacer. Is that a 1972 Cadillac?? If I lose my house, maybe I should move to Vegas, go to school, and get a ticket on that special plane to Groom Lake! What would TREEE say? One TREEE. Many Branches. OK, I've gone far enough out on this limb, and I know better than to take the bait, and eat the fruit. One more thing. You would not believe the number of parallels between the John Denver character and me. There's a George Burns parallel, and a 'Dogma' connection as well. There's more. A lot more. I kid you not. Read this paragraph very carefully. This is all sort of spooky, and I suspect that things are going to get a lot worse. This post brings me HUGE Pain and Suffering -- even though it might not seem like it. You have NO idea. I often wonder why I bother with all of this madness -- especially when most of what I post seems to be either ignored or ridiculed. I guess hope springs eternal. Namaste and Godspeed!

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 I165458 Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Oh-god-2 Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Oh-god-1 Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 4553166_l3 Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 OhGod12.jpeg Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Oh-god-garr Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 OhGod Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 L1


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Mar 21, 2013 6:25 pm; edited 16 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13638
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Empty Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  orthodoxymoron Mon Mar 18, 2013 10:50 pm

    Consider the United States Air Force Academy in Colorado Springs, Colorado. Would this be a logical location for a University of Solar System Studies and Governance campus?? Please talk to me about your thinking on this subject. Imagine the Stargate Command Underground Base as being beneath the U.S. Air Force Academy!! Remember my fictional asteroid trip to 243 Ida?? Galactic Command blacked-out that adventure!! Just kidding!! On the other hand -- I did get scared of that story-line -- even though it was fictional. Anyway, that adventure is now over, and I think I'm going to imagine being at the Air Force Academy with the Underground Base!! The imagination is a wonderful thing!! Unfortunately, I don't think I'm going to talk about it. Just think of "Palmer Joss Meets Colorado Springs!!" Who do you think the real "Anna" and "V" are?? I have a couple of theories!! What if I've finally come home -- in more ways than one?! What about the Denver Airport?! What about the Queen?! You don't suppose?! I'm sorry, but this post signals a new direction for orthodoxymoron -- and I'm going to keep you guessing -- if anyone even gives a damn. I'm so very sorry. I really am. It seems that I am morphing into a Peaceful-Warrior. I feel as if I am preparing to fight for a militaristic yet completely peaceful solar system -- as strange as that sounds. I still like the idea of International and Interplanetary War-Games to keep everyone on their toes -- yet without ever going to war. Do you get what I mean?? What Would King David Say and Do?? I need to stop!! I really like the combination of an academic-setting, a military-setting, an outdoor-setting, and a religious-setting. I love Church-Services, Military-Parades, Air-Shows, and War-Games -- BUT I HATE WAR. I doubt that anyone really understands where I'm going with this thread -- so it will continue to be a very lonely journey -- if I choose to continue it -- or if the PTB allow it to continue. Has the Universe Lost It's Mind and It's Sense of Humour?? God Help Us!! Please do NOT neglect theological and philosophical studies -- even if you don't believe in God. We all need the mental and spiritual exericise. Now, if you'll excuse me, I'm going to continue reading Christ: The Experience of Jesus as Lord by Edward Schillebeeckx. http://www.amazon.com/Christ-The-Experience-Jesus-Lord/dp/0824506057 I know I sound like a broken-record (at least I'm consistent) but please read The Gods of Eden by William Bramley http://www.amazon.com/The-Gods-Eden-William-Bramley/dp/0380718073/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1363809229&sr=8-1&keywords=the+gods+of+eden -- followed by Trumpet After Trumpet by Erwin R. Gane. http://www.amazon.com/Trumpet-After-Erwin-R-Gane/dp/0816326223/ref=sr_1_3?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1363809340&sr=1-3&keywords=erwin+r+gane This is NOT a fun study -- and I have no idea how accurate any of this is -- but I think you all should consider this sort of thing VERY carefully -- before things get really nasty and chaotic. What if God was overthrown and taken hostage in antiquity?? What if we have been serving False-Gods for thousands of years?? I wish to make it abundantly clear that I do NOT oppose the God-Concept -- but I still don't have enough information and wisdom to make proper determinations -- which is why I continue to call this thread a "Study-Guide". I will lean toward the Representative-Theocracy Concept until the preponderance of evidence points me in another direction. Come -- Let Us Reason Together...

    1. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=u4mhtVAEUcA
    2. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gKX4WPs2cXY
    3. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pjrUZ_EdcW4
    4. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=96CFeGhIfAk
    5. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ho2VSLhZshA&NR=1&feature=endscreen
    6. https://www.youtube.com/user/airforcespacecommand
    7. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6H3Kgsz87hI
    8. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FpUpEDY5_24
    9. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lSLrIjYy6JY
    10. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Xy7I1wAPZD8
    11. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yFs4EgA8ItE
    12. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HtPBKlF0fFo
    13. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VuhSUQxz1DM
    14. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IHPz4IIzTFk
    15. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=t4YeYMwpkbw
    16. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9VM2LOFZXLI
    17. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kklpGNhuWwM
    18. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5LAOXH0KK-U
    19. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rhebX6N4lF0
    20. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YoscH0UV2ew
    21. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=awCaMVI-6yU
    22. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eQifmMImuLA
    23. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PHSH1ZGSWe0
    24. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=T-Sh1SAaJz0
    25. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YKvPBxDxHnA
    26. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=q5-ijBs8iJA
    27. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PYRPMOPeuqk
    28. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=erZ2YidTZp4
    29. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lzMGZX9eJ1U
    30. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yj1X2WpiiOE
    31. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3j6kAayxW6o
    32. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XnLK8uZqFFU
    33. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=P5_GlAOCHyE
    34. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WvZPwkRzRuk
    35. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ldk-FmCYPCc
    36. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3hOlD5B8rls
    37. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BghShtXxc34
    38. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LTS5nTUYF24
    39. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=x42zhpVgCqE
    40. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JzLz5xx_cJw
    41. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w99mjqd8iOU
    42. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hhn9qu7Y9E4
    43. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ykpf5nDIs9M
    44. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jJXAjYlE4iI
    45. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sKmXUIcyv6Y

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/United_States_Air_Force_Academy The United States Air Force Academy (USAFA or Air Force)[2] is a military school for officer candidates for the United States Air Force. Its campus is located immediately north of Colorado Springs in El Paso County, Colorado, United States. The Academy's stated mission is "to educate, train, and inspire men and women to become officers of character, motivated to lead the United States Air Force in service to our nation."[3] It is the youngest of the five United States service academies, having graduated its first class in 1959. Graduates of the Academy's four-year program receive a Bachelor of Science degree, and most are commissioned as second lieutenants in the United States Air Force.[4] The Academy is also one of the largest tourist attractions in Colorado, attracting more than a million visitors each year.[3]

    Candidates for admission are judged on their academic achievement, demonstrated leadership, athletics and character. To gain admission, candidates must also pass a fitness test, undergo a thorough medical examination, and secure a nomination, which usually comes from the member of Congress in the candidate's home district. Recent incoming classes have had about 1,200 cadets; historically just under 1,000 of those will graduate.[5] Tuition along with room and board are all paid for by the U.S. government. Cadets receive a monthly stipend, but incur a commitment to serve a number of years of military service after graduation.[6]

    The program at the Academy is guided by the Air Force's core values of "Integrity First, Service Before Self, and Excellence in All We Do",[3] and based on four "pillars of excellence": military training, academics, athletics and character development.[3] In addition to a rigorous military training regimen, cadets also take a broad academic course load with an extensive core curriculum in engineering, humanities, social sciences, basic sciences, military studies and physical education. All cadets participate in either intercollegiate or intramural athletics, and a thorough character development and leadership curriculum provides cadets a basis for future officership. Each of the components of the program is intended to give cadets the skills and knowledge that they will need for success as officers.

    Prior to the Academy's establishment, air power advocates had been pushing for a separate air force academy for decades. As early as 1918, Lieutenant Colonel A.J. Hanlon wrote, "As the Military and Naval Academies are the backbone of the Army and Navy, so must the Aeronautical Academy be the backbone of the Air Service. No service can flourish without some such institution to inculcate into its embryonic officers love of country, proper conception of duty, and highest regard for honor."[7] Other officials expressed similar sentiments. In 1919, Congressman Charles F. Curry introduced legislation providing for an Academy, but concerns about cost, curriculum and location led to its demise.[7] In 1925, air power pioneer General Billy Mitchell testified on Capitol Hill that it was necessary "to have an air academy to form a basis for the permanent backbone of your air service and to attend to the...organizational part of it, very much the same way that West Point does for the Army, or that Annapolis does for the Navy."[7][8] Mitchell's arguments did not gain traction with legislators, and it was not until the late 1940s that the concept of the United States Air Force Academy began to take shape.[7]

    Support for an air academy got a boost with the National Security Act of 1947, which provided for the establishment of a separate Air Force within the United States military. As an initial measure, Secretary of the Air Force W. Stuart Symington negotiated an agreement where up to 25% of West Point and Annapolis graduates could volunteer to receive their commissions in the newly-established Air Force. This was only intended to be a short term fix, however, and disagreements between the services quickly led to the establishment of the Service Academy Board by Secretary of Defense James Forrestal. In January 1950, the Service Academy Board, headed by Dwight D. Eisenhower, then president of Columbia University, concluded that the needs of the Air Force could not be met by the two existing U.S. service academies and that an air force academy should be established.[7]

    Following the recommendation of the Board, Congress passed legislation in 1954 to begin the construction of the Air Force Academy, and President Eisenhower signed it into law on 1 April of that year. The legislation established an advisory commission to determine the site of the new school. Among the panel members were Charles Lindbergh, General Carl Spaatz, and Lieutenant General Hubert R. Harmon, who later became the Academy's first superintendent. The original 582 sites considered were winnowed to three: Alton, Illinois; Lake Geneva, Wisconsin; and the ultimate site at Colorado Springs, Colorado. The Secretary of the Air Force, Harold E. Talbott, announced the winning site on 24 June 1954. Meanwhile, Air Training Command (ATC) began developing a detailed curriculum for the Academy program.[7]

    The early Air Force Academy leadership faced monumental tasks, including the development of an appropriate curriculum, establishment of a faculty, design of a distinctive cadet uniform, oversight of the construction of the permanent site, and the creation of a structure for military and flight training. To establish the foundations of the Academy program, officials ultimately drew from sources within the Air Force, from West Point and Annapolis, and occasionally from outside the military entirely.[citation needed]

    The Academy's permanent site had not yet been completed when the first class entered, so the 306 cadets from the Class of 1959 were sworn in at a temporary site at Lowry Air Force Base, in Denver on 11 July 1955. While at Lowry, they were housed in renovated World War II barracks. There were no upper class cadets to train the new cadets, so the Air Force appointed a cadre of "Air Training Officers" (ATOs) to conduct training. The ATOs were junior officers, many of whom were graduates of West Point, Annapolis and The Citadel. They acted as surrogate upper class cadets until the upper classes could be populated over the next several years.[7] The Academy's dedication ceremony took place on that first day and was broadcast live on national television, with Walter Cronkite covering the event.[7] Arnold W. Braswell, a native of Minden, Louisiana, was commander of the original four cadet squadrons at the academy 1955 to 1958.[9]

    In developing a distinctive uniform for cadets, Secretary of the Air Force Harold Talbott was looking for "imagination" in the design. Talbott initially used military tailors, but was unhappy with their products.[10] As a result, the first classes of cadets wore temporary uniforms while the official uniform was developed. Secretary Talbott then sought out legendary Hollywood director Cecil B. DeMille for help. DeMille's designs, especially his design of the cadet parade uniform, won praise from Air Force and Academy leadership, were ultimately adopted, and are still worn by cadets today.[citation needed]

    The Class of 1959 established many other important traditions that continue until the present. The first class adopted the Cadet Honor Code, and chose the falcon as the Academy's mascot. In 1957, the Air Force cadets marched in the Inaugural Parade of President Dwight Eisenhower in Washington, D.C.. On 29 August 1958, the wing of 1,145 cadets moved to the present site near Colorado Springs, and less than a year later the Academy received accreditation. The first USAFA class graduated and was commissioned on 3 June 1959.[citation needed]

    The Vietnam War was the first war in which Academy graduates fought and died. As such, it had a profound effect on the development of the character of the Academy. Due to the need for more pilots, Academy enrollment grew significantly during this time. The size of the graduating classes went from 217 cadets in 1961 to 745 cadets in 1970.[11] Academy facilities were likewise expanded, and training was modified to better meet the needs of the wartime Air Force. The Jacks Valley field training area was added, the Survival, Evasion, Resistance and Escape (SERE) program was expanded, and light aircraft training started in 1968.[11]

    Many Academy graduates of this era served with distinction in the Vietnam War. F-4 Phantom II pilot Steve Ritchie '64 and F-4 Phantom II weapon systems officer Jeffrey Feinstein '68 each became aces by downing five enemy aircraft in combat.[12][13] One hundred forty-one graduates died in the conflict; thirty-two graduates became prisoners of war. Lance Sijan, '65, fell into both categories and became the first Academy graduate to be awarded the Medal of Honor due to his heroism while evading capture and in captivity.[14] Sijan Hall, one of the cadet dormitories, is named in his memory.

    The effects of the anti-war movement were felt at the Academy as well. Because the Academy grounds are generally open to the public, the Academy often became a site for protests by anti-war demonstrators.[11] Regular demonstrations were held at the Cadet Chapel, and cadets often became the targets of protesters' insults. Other aggravating factors were the presence in the Cadet Wing of cadets motivated to attend the Academy for reasons of draft avoidance, and a number of highly publicized cheating scandals. Morale sometimes suffered as a consequence.[citation needed]

    One of the most significant events in the history of the Academy was the admission of women. On 7 October 1975, President Gerald R. Ford signed legislation permitting women to enter the United States service academies. On 26 June 1976, 157 women entered the Air Force Academy with the Class of 1980. Because there were no female upper class cadets, the Air Training Officer model used in the early years of the Academy was revived, and fifteen young female officers were brought in to help with the integration process. The female cadets were initially segregated from the rest of the Cadet Wing but were fully integrated into their assigned squadrons after their first semester. On 28 May 1980, 97 of the original female cadets completed the program and graduated from the Academy—just over 10% of the graduating class. Women have made up just over 20% of the most recent classes, with the class of 2016 having the highest proportion of any class, 25%.[5]

    Many of the women from those early classes went on to achieve success within the Cadet Wing and after graduation (see list of Academy graduates below). Despite these successes, integration issues were long apparent. Female cadets have had consistently higher dropout rates than men and have left the Air Force in higher numbers than men.[15] Some male cadets also believed that the presence of women had softened the rigors of Academy life and that women received special treatment. According to at least one commentator, as many as ten percent of male Academy graduates in the late 1970s and early 1980s requested Army commissions, in part because of controversy over such issues.[16] The Class of 1979, the last all-male class, went so far as to unofficially label themselves "LCWB," or "Last Class With Balls" an abbreviation that appeared on many of their class-specific items and still appears at reunions, sporting events and other Academy alumni functions.[17][18]

    The campus of the Academy covers 18,500 acres (73 km²) on the east side of the Rampart Range of the Rocky Mountains, just north of Colorado Springs. Its altitude is normally given as 7,258 feet (2,212 m) above sea-level, which is the elevation of the cadet area. The Academy was designed by Skidmore, Owings and Merrill (SOM) and lead architect Walter Netsch. SOM partner John O. Merrill moved from Chicago to a Colorado Springs field office to oversee the construction and to act as a spokesman for the project.[19]

    The most controversial aspect of the SOM-designed Air Force Academy was its chapel.[20] It was designed by SOM architect Walter Netsch, who at one point was prepared to abandon the design;[21] but the accordion-like structure is acknowledged as an iconic symbol of the academy campus.

    The buildings in the Cadet Area were designed in a distinct, modernist style, and make extensive use of aluminum on building exteriors, suggesting the outer skin of aircraft or spacecraft.[22] On 1 April 2004, fifty years after Congress authorized the building of the Academy, the Cadet Area at the Academy was designated a National Historic Landmark.[23][24]

    The main buildings in the Cadet Area are set around a large, square pavilion known as ‘‘the Terrazzo’‘. Most recognizable is the 17-spired[25] Cadet Chapel. The subject of controversy when it was first built, it is now considered among the most prominent examples of modern American academic architecture. Other buildings on the Terrazzo include Vandenberg Hall and Sijan Hall, the two dormitories; Mitchell Hall, the cadet dining facility; and Fairchild Hall, the main academic building, which houses academic classrooms, laboratories, research facilities, faculty offices and the Robert F. McDermott Library.

    The Aeronautics Research Center (also known as the "Aero Lab") contains numerous aeronautical research facilities, including transonic, subsonic, low speed, and cascade wind tunnels; engine and rocket test cells; and simulators.[26] The Consolidated Education and Training Facility (CETF) was built in 1997 as an annex to Fairchild Hall. It contains chemistry and biology classrooms and labs, medical and dental clinics, and civil engineering and astronautics laboratories. The Cadet Area also contains an observatory and a planetarium for academic use and navigation training.

    The cadet social center is Arnold Hall, located just outside the Cadet Area, which houses a 3000-seat theater, a ballroom, a number of lounges, and dining and recreation facilities for cadets and visitors. Harmon Hall is the primary administration building, which houses the offices of the Superintendent and the Superintendent's staff.

    The Cadet Area also contains extensive facilities for use by cadets participating in intercollegiate athletics, intramural athletics, physical education classes and other physical training. Set amid numerous outdoor athletic fields are the ‘‘Cadet Gymnasium’‘ and the Cadet Fieldhouse. The Fieldhouse is the home to Clune Arena, the ice hockey rink and an indoor track, which doubles as an indoor practice facility for a number of sports. Falcon Stadium, located outside of the Cadet Area, is the football field and site of the graduation ceremonies.[3]

    Many displays around the Cadet Area commemorate heroes and air power pioneers, and serve as an inspiration to cadets. The ‘‘War Memorial’‘, a black marble wall located just under the flagpole on the Terrazzo, is etched with the names of Academy graduates who have been killed in combat. The ‘‘Honor Wall,’‘ overlooking the Terrazzo, is inscribed with the Cadet Honor Code: "We will not lie, steal, or cheat, nor tolerate among us anyone who does." Just under the Cadet Chapel, the ‘‘Class Wall’‘ bears the crests[dead link] of each of the Academy's graduating classes. The crest of the current first (senior) class is displayed in the center position. Another display often used as a symbol of the Academy, the ‘‘Eagle and Fledglings Statue’‘ was given as a gift to the Academy in 1958 by the personnel of Air Training Command. It contains the inscription by Austin Dusty Miller, "Man's flight through life is sustained by the power of his knowledge." Static air- and spacecraft displays on the Academy grounds include an F-4, F-15, F-16 and F-105 on the Terrazzo; a B-52 by the North Gate; a T-38 and A-10 at the airfield; an F-100 by the preparatory school; a SV-5J lifting body next to the aeronautics laboratory; and a Minuteman III missile in front of the Fieldhouse. The Minuteman III was removed in August 2008 due to rusting and other internal damage.[citation needed]

    The ‘‘Core Values Ramp’‘ (formerly known as the ‘’Bring Me Men Ramp’’) leads down from the main Terrazzo level toward the parade field. On in-processing day, new cadets arrive at the base of the ramp and start their transition into military and Academy life by ascending the ramp to the Terrazzo. From 1964 to 2004, the portal at the base of the ramp was inscribed with the words ’’Bring me men... ’’ taken from the poem, "The Coming American," by Samuel Walter Foss. In a controversial move following the 2003 sexual assault scandal, the words "Bring me men..." were taken down and replaced with the Academy's (later adopted as the Air Force's) core values: "Integrity first, service before self, and excellence in all we do."[3]

    Other locations on campus serve support roles for cadet training and other base functions. Doolittle Hall is the headquarters of the Academy's Association of Graduates and also serves as the initial reception point for new cadets arriving for Basic Cadet Training. It is named after General Jimmy Doolittle. The Goldwater Visitor Center, named after longtime proponent of the Academy United States Senator Barry Goldwater, is the focal point for family, friends and tourists visiting the Academy grounds. The Academy Airfield is used for training cadets in airmanship courses, including parachute training, soaring and powered flight. Interment at the ’‘Academy Cemetery’‘ is limited to Academy cadets and graduates, certain senior officers, certain Academy staff members, and certain other family members. Air power notables Carl Spaatz, Curtis E. LeMay and Robin Olds, are interred here.[citation needed]

    The United States Air Force Academy Preparatory School (usually referred to as the "Prep School") is a program offered to selected individuals who were not able to obtain appointments directly to the Academy. The program involves intense academic preparation (particularly in English, math and science), along with athletic and military training, meant to prepare the students for appointment to the Academy. A high percentage of USAFA Preparatory School students (known as "Preppies") earn appointments to the Academy following their year at the Prep School.[citation needed]

    The Cadet Honor Code is the cornerstone of a cadet's professional training and development – the minimum standard of ethical conduct that cadets expect of themselves and their fellow cadets. The Honor Code was developed and adopted by the Class of 1959, the first class to graduate from the Academy and has been handed down to every subsequent class.[27][28] The Code itself is simple:

    We will not lie, steal, or cheat, nor tolerate among us anyone who does. [27]

    In 1984, the Cadet Wing voted to add an "Honor Oath," which was to be taken by all cadets. The oath is administered to fourth class cadets (freshmen) when they are formally accepted into the Wing at the conclusion of Basic Cadet Training.[28] The oath remains unchanged since its adoption in 1984 and consists of a statement of the code, followed by a resolution to live honorably:

    We will not lie, steal or cheat, nor tolerate among us anyone who does. Furthermore, I resolve to do my duty and to live honorably, so help me God. — "Honor Code Handbook"

    Cadets are considered the "guardians and stewards" of the Code. Cadet honor representatives are chosen by senior leadership, and oversee the honor system by conducting education classes and investigating suspected honor violations. Cadets throughout the Wing are expected to sit on Honor Boards as juries that determine whether their fellow cadets violated the code. Cadets also recommend sanctions for violations. The presumed sanction for an honor violation is disenrollment, but mitigating factors may result in the violator being placed in a probationary status for some period of time. This "honor probation" is usually only reserved for cadets in their first two years at the Academy.[citation needed]

    To reinforce the importance of honor, character and integrity to future officers, cadets are given an extensive character and leadership curriculum. The Academy's Center for Character and Leadership Development provides classroom, seminar, workshop and experiential-based learning programs to all cadets, beginning when they enter Basic Cadet Training and continuing each year through their last semester at the Academy. The Center's programs, when coupled with the Honor Code and Honor System, establish a foundation for the "leaders of character" that the Academy aspires to produce.[citation needed]

    The Academy's organization is unusual in a number of respects. Because it is primarily a military unit, much of the Academy's structure is set up like that of any other Air Force Base. This is particularly true of the non-cadet units—most assigned to the 10th Air Base Wing—that provide base services such as security, communications, and engineering. Because the Academy is also a university, however, the organization of the faculty and the Cadet Wing have some aspects that are more similar to the faculty and student body at a civilian college.

    The student body of the Academy is known as the Cadet Wing. The students, called "cadets", are divided into four classes, based on their year in school, much like a civilian college. They are not referred to as freshmen, sophomores, juniors and seniors, however, but as fourth-, third-, second- and first class cadets, respectively. Fourth class cadets (freshmen) are sometimes referred to as "doolies," a term derived from the Greek word δουλος ("doulos") meaning "slave" or "servant."[29] Members of the three lower classes are also referred to as "4 degrees," "3 degrees" or "2 degrees" based on their class.[30] First-class cadets (seniors) are referred to as "firsties." In the military structure of the Cadet Wing, first class cadets hold the positions of cadet officers, second class cadets act as the cadet non-commissioned officers and third class cadets represent the cadet junior non-commissioned officers.[citation needed]

    The Cadet Wing is divided into four groups, of ten cadet squadrons each. Each cadet squadron consists of about 110 cadets, roughly evenly distributed among the four classes. Selected first-, second- and third-class cadets hold leadership, operational and support jobs at the squadron, group and wing levels. Cadets live, march and eat meals with members of their squadrons. Military training and intramural athletics are conducted by squadron as well. Each cadet squadron and cadet group is supervised by a specially selected active duty officer called an Air Officer Commanding (AOC). In the case of a cadet squadron, the AOC is normally an active duty Air Force major. For a cadet group, the AOC is normally an active-duty lieutenant colonel. These officers have command authority over the cadets, counsel cadets on leadership and military career issues, oversee military training and serve as role models for the future officers.[citation needed]

    The Superintendent of the Academy is the commander and senior officer. The position of Superintendent is normally held by an active-duty lieutenant general. The superintendent's role is roughly similar to that of the president of a civilian university. As such, the Superintendent oversees all aspects of the Academy, including military training, academics, athletics, admissions and the administration of the base. The Academy is a Direct Reporting Unit within the Air Force, so the Superintendent reports directly to the Air Force Chief of Staff.[citation needed]

    Those reporting to the Superintendent include the Dean of the Faculty and Commandant of Cadets, each of whom typically holds the rank of brigadier general, as well as the Director of Athletics, the Commander of the 10th Air Base Wing and the Commander of the Prep School, each of whom typically holds the rank of colonel. The 10th Air Base Wing provides all base support functions that exist at other air force bases, including civil engineering, communications, medical support, personnel, administration, security and base services. The Preparatory School provides an academic, athletic and military program for qualified young men and women who may need certain additional preparation prior to acceptance to the Academy. All flying programs at the Academy are run by the 306th Flying Training Group, which reports to the Air Education and Training Command, ensuring uniformity of flight training with the rest of the Air Force.[citation needed]

    Congressional oversight of the Academy is exercised through a Board of Visitors, established under Title 10, United States Code, Section 9355. The Board inquires into the morale, discipline, curriculum, instruction, physical equipment, fiscal affairs, academic methods and other matters relating to the Academy. The Board meets at least four times per year and prepares semi-annual reports containing its views and recommendations submitted concurrently to the Secretary of Defense, the Senate Armed Services Committee, and the House Armed Services Committee. The 15 members of the board are variously appointed by the President of the United States, the Vice President, the Senate and House Armed Services Committees and the Speaker of the House of Representatives. Since 2006, the Board has been required to include at least two Academy graduates. In July 2009, Speaker Nancy Pelosi appointed Colorado Congressman Jared Polis to the BOV, the first openly gay person to serve on a service academy’s advisory board.[31]

    Cadets' military training occurs throughout their time at the Academy, but is especially intense during their four summers. The first military experience for new cadets (called "basic cadets") occurs during the six weeks of Basic Cadet Training (BCT), in the summer before their fourth class (freshman) year. During BCT, also known as "beast," cadets learn the fundamentals of military and Academy life under the leadership of a cadre of first and second class cadets.[32] Basic cadets learn military customs and courtesies, proper wear of the uniform, drill and ceremony, and study military knowledge and undergo a rigorous physical training program. During the second half of BCT, basic cadets march to Jacks Valley, where they complete the program in a field encampment environment. Upon completion of BCT, basic cadets receive their fourth-class shoulder boards, take the Honor Oath and are formally accepted as members of the Cadet Wing.[citation needed]

    The fourth-class (freshman) year is traditionally the most difficult at the Academy, militarily. In addition to their full academic course loads, heavy demands are placed on fourth class cadets outside of class. Fourth class cadets are expected to learn an extensive amount of military and Academy-related knowledge and have significant restrictions placed on their movement and actions—traversing the Cadet Area only by approved routes (including staying on the marble "strips" on the Terrazzo) and interacting with upper class cadets using a very specific decorum. The fourth class year ends with "Recognition," a physically and mentally demanding several-day event which culminates in the award of the Prop and Wings insignia to the fourth class cadets, signifying their ascension to the ranks of upper class cadets. After Recognition, the stringent rules of the fourth class year are relaxed.[citation needed]

    After the first year, cadets have more options for summer military training. Between their fourth and third class years, cadets undergo training in Air Force operations in a deployed environment (called "Global Engagement") and may participate in flying gliders or free-fall parachute training. From the late 1960s until the mid-1990s, cadets also completed SERE training in the Jacks Valley complex between their fourth- and third-class years. This program was replaced with Combat Survival Training (CST) in 1995 and done away with entirely in 2005. In the summer of 2008, the CST program was reintroduced and now includes survival, evasion, and resistance training portions. During their last two summers, cadets may serve as BCT cadre, travel to active duty Air Force bases and participate in a variety of other research, aviation and leadership programs. They may also be able to take courses offered by other military services, such as the U.S. Army's Airborne School at Fort Benning, Georgia, or the Air Assault School, at Fort Campbell, Kentucky. During the academic year, all cadets take formal classes in military theory, operations and leadership.

    The Eagle and Fledglings Statue at the south end of the Air Gardens is inscribed with the quote, "Man's flight through life is sustained by the power of his knowledge"

    The Air Force Academy is an accredited four-year university offering Bachelor's degrees in a variety of subjects. Active-duty Air Force officers make up approximately 70 percent of the faculty, with the balance long-term civilian professors, visiting professors from civilian universities and instructors from other U.S. and allied foreign military services. In recent years, civilians have become a growing portion of senior faculty.

    Every Dean of the Faculty (equivalent to a Provost at most universities) has always been an active-duty brigadier general, although technically, a civilian may hold the position. The Dean, the Vice Dean, and each academic department chair hold the academic rank of Permanent Professor. Permanent Professors are nominated by the President of the United States and approved by the Senate, and can serve until age 64.

    All graduates receive a Bachelor of Science degree, regardless of major, because of the technical content of the core requirements. Cadets may choose from a variety of majors, including engineering, the basic sciences, social sciences and humanities, as well as in a variety of divisional or inter-disciplinary subjects. The academic program has an extensive core curriculum, in which all cadets take required courses in the sciences, engineering, social sciences, humanities, military studies and physical education. Approximately sixty percent of a cadet's course load is mandated by the core curriculum. As a result, most of a cadet's first two years are spent in core classes. During the third and fourth years, cadets have more flexibility to focus in their major areas of study, but the core requirements are still significant.

    Traditionally, the academic program at the Air Force Academy (as with military academies in general) has focused heavily on science and engineering, with the idea that many graduates would be expected to manage complex air, space and information technology systems. As a result, the Academy's engineering programs have traditionally been ranked highly. Over time, however, the Academy broadened its humanities offerings. About 55% of cadets typically select majors in non-technical disciplines.[citation needed]

    Externally funded research at the Air Force Academy has been a large and growing part of the technical majors. Air Force has ranked highest of all undergraduate-only universities in federally-funded research as reported by the National Science Foundation, surpassing $60 million in 2010.[citation needed] Many cadets are involved in research via their major, coordinated in more than a dozen Academy research centers, including the Institute for Information Technology Applications, the Institute for National Security Studies, the Air Force Humanities Institute, the Eisenhower Center for Space and Defense Studies, the Life Sciences Research Center, the Academy Center for Physics Education Research, among others.

    All cadets at the Academy take part in the school's extensive athletic program. The program is designed to enhance the physical conditioning of all cadets, to develop the physical skills necessary for officership, to teach leadership in a competitive environment and to build character.[33] The primary elements of the athletic program are intercollegiate athletics, intramural athletics, physical education, and the physical fitness tests.

    Cadets are required to take physical education courses in each of their four years at the Academy. The classes cover a wide range of activities: Swimming and water survival build confidence while teaching important survival skills. Combative sports such as boxing, wrestling, judo and unarmed combat build confidence, teach controlled aggression and develop physical fitness. Cadets also take classes in team sports such as basketball and soccer, in lifetime sports such as tennis and golf and on the physiology of exercise.[citation needed]

    Each semester, cadets must pass two athletic fitness tests: a 1.5 mi (2.4 km) run to measure aerobic fitness, and a 15-minute, 5-event, physical fitness test consisting of pull-ups, a standing long jump, sit-ups, push-ups and a 600 yd (550 m) sprint. Failure to pass a fitness test usually results in the cadet being assigned to reconditioning until he can pass the test. Repeated failures can lead to disenrollment.[citation needed]

    All cadets are expected to compete in intramural athletics for their entire time at the Academy, unless they are on-season for intercollegiate athletics. Intramural sports put cadet squadrons against one another in many sports, including basketball, cross-country, flag football, ice hockey, racquetball, flickerball, rugby union, boxing, soccer, mountain biking, softball, team handball, tennis, Ultimate, wallyball and volleyball. Winning the Wing Championship in a given sport is a particular source of pride for a cadet squadron.[citation needed]

    The Academy's intercollegiate program has 17 men's and 10 women's NCAA sanctioned teams, nicknamed the ‘‘Falcons.’‘[33] Men's teams compete in football, baseball, basketball, ice hockey, cross-country, fencing, golf, gymnastics, indoor and outdoor track, lacrosse, rifle, soccer, swimming and diving, tennis, water polo and wrestling. Women's teams include basketball, cross-country, fencing, gymnastics, indoor and outdoor track, swimming and diving, soccer, tennis and volleyball. In addition, the Academy also sponsors two non-NCAA programs: cheerleading and boxing. The Academy also has several club sports, such as rugby, that compete intercollegiately.[citation needed]

    The men's and women's programs compete in NCAA's Division I, with the football team competing in Division I FBS. Most teams are in the Mountain West Conference; however, the gymnastics teams and men's soccer teams compete in the Mountain Pacific Sports Federation; the men's hockey team competes in Atlantic Hockey and the water polo team competes in the Western Water Polo Association. The men's boxing team competes in the National Collegiate Boxing Association. The men's lacrosse team competes in the ECAC Lacrosse League. For a number of years, only the men's teams competed in Division I. Women's teams competed in Division II and were once members of the Continental Divide Conference, then the Colorado Athletic Conference. With new NCAA legislation, beginning in 1996, women's teams also competed in Division I.[citation needed]

    Air Force has traditional service academy rivalries with Navy and Army. The three service academies compete for the Commander-in-Chief's Trophy in football each year. Air Force Falcons football has had the best showing of the three, winning the trophy 18 of its 34 years. The Academy also has an in-state rivalry with Colorado State University, which is located in Fort Collins and is a fellow member of the Mountain West Conference.[citation needed]

    The boxing team, led for 31 years by Coach Ed Weichers, has won 18 national championships.[34] The Academy's men's and women's rugby teams have each won multiple national championships and the women's side recently had two players selected for the United States national team.[35] The football team has played in 17 bowl games and the basketball team has had strong showings in the last several years, qualifying for the NCAA tournament and, most recently, making the final four of the 2007 NIT Tournament.[36] The men's ice hockey team won the last two Atlantic Hockey conference tournaments, made the first ever appearance by a service academy in the NCAA hockey tournament in 2007, and made a repeat appearance in 2008. The Air Force Academy's Mens Hockey team recently lost in the 'Elite Eight' of hockey in double overtime. This marked the farthest they had gone in the post-season in school history and the longest an Atlantic Hockey Association team has made it into the post-season.[37]

    To be eligible to enter the Academy, a candidate must:[38][39]

    Be a citizen of the United States (unless nominated by an official of a country invited by the Department of Defense)[40]
    Be unmarried with no dependents
    Be of good moral character
    Be at least 17, but less than 23 years of age by 1 July of the year of entry
    Meet high leadership, academic, physical and medical standards

    In addition to the normal application process, all candidates must secure a nomination to the Academy, normally from a U.S. Senator or U.S. Representative. Each member of Congress and the Vice President can have five appointees attending the Air Force Academy at any time. The process for obtaining a congressional nomination is not political and candidates do not have to know their senator or representative to secure a nomination. Additional nomination slots are available for children of career military personnel, children of disabled veterans or veterans who were killed in action, or children of Medal of Honor recipients. The admissions process is a lengthy one and applicants usually begin the paperwork during the second semester of their junior year of high school.[41]

    The Prop and Wings insignia of the Air Service (1918–26), Air Corps (1926–41), and Army Air Forces (1941–47) became the insignia of upperclass cadets at the Air Force Academy beginning with the first class, 1959. The insignia is given to fourth class (freshmen) cadets at the Recognition Ceremony near the end of their first year rite of passage. The standard insignia uses the design of the Air Corps Prop and Wings, except that it is all silver instead of the gold wings and silver prop of the earlier design. Cadets who have ancestors who served in the Air Service, Air Corps, or Army Air Forces, or those who are direct descendants of Air Force Academy graduates, are eligible to wear the gold wings and silver prop design.

    The Air Force Academy cadet sabre is carried by first class (senior) cadets in command positions in the Cadet Wing. All graduates are normally entitled to own no more than two sabres: one for personal use and one to be given as a gift. The Plaque and Sabre Award is the highest award given by the Cadet Wing to dignitaries and other honorees.

    The American college tradition of the class ring began with the class of 1835 at the U.S. Military Academy. From there, it spread to the U.S. Naval Academy in the class of 1869.[42] The Air Force Academy continued the tradition, beginning with the first class, 1959, and so is the only service academy to have had class rings for every class since its founding. The Air Force ring is distinctive for being white gold instead of the yellow gold used at the other academies. Each class designs its own class crest; the only requirements being that each crest include all the elements on the Class of 1959's crest: the class number, the class year, the Polaris star, and the eagle. One side of the ring bears the academy crest, while the other side bears the class crest; the center bezel bears the words United States Air Force Academy. Cadets choose their own stones for the center of the ring. The rings are received at the Ring Dance at the beginning of the Graduation Week festivities for the class ahead of the ring recipients. The rings traditionally are placed in glasses of champagne and are caught in the teeth following a toast. During the cadet's first class (senior) year, the ring is worn with the class crest facing the wearer; following graduation, the ring is turned so that the academy's crest faces away from the wearer. The rings of all the academies were originally designed to be worn on the left hand, so that the wearer reads the name of the academy on the bezel while a cadet or midshipman and others can read it after graduation, the rings are now worn on either hand. The Academy's Association of Graduates (AOG) accepts rings of deceased graduates which are melted down to form an ingot of white gold from which a portion of all future rings are made.[43] Both the academy's Association of Graduates and the Academy Library maintain displays of class rings.

    In an interview with Colorado Springs Independent reporter Pam Zubeck on 16 December 2010, Dean of Faculty, Brigadier General Dana Born stated that "All the instructors we have, have graduate degrees in the areas they're teaching or a related field."[44] In concluding a year-long investigation of United States Air Force Academy faculty credentials, the Air Force Inspector General stated in a letter dated, 10 February 2012, that "Brig. Gen. Born was negligent in making an absolute statement to a local newspaper regarding the military faculty's specific academic credentials as they related to teaching disciplines without first confirming the accuracy of the supporting data." On 17 February 2012, the Pentagon released a statement: "Commanders are given broad latitude to administer punishment appropriate with the offense. United States Air Force Academy [Superintendent] Lieutenant General Gould has reviewed the [Air Force Inspector General] report and will be the officer who decides what, if any, command action will be taken."[45]

    Born was deposed on 9 December 2011, as a respondent in an Equal Employment Opportunity Commission case of alleged disability discrimination filed by former United States Air Force Academy economics professor David Mullin, who was also a client of the U.S. Civil Rights organization, Military Religious Freedom Foundation (MRFF). During the deposition, Born was asked if she ordered a subordinate, Colonel Thomas Drohan, to conduct counter-insurgency analysis against MRFF and its clients. Under oath she denied that she did. Mullin's lead attorney, Robert Eye, wrote, on both 1 and 29 February, letters to Secretary of the Air Force Michael Donley requesting with acknowledgement a formal investigation into the matter. On 15 March 2012, Eye received a response from Air Force Deputy General Counsel W. Kipling At Lee Jr.. He said it would not be appropriate to comment about the status of any investigation, but “I can advise you that the allegations . . . are being given appropriate consideration.”[46]

    The first Honor scandal broke in 1965, when a resigning cadet reported knowing of more than 100 cadets who had been involved in a cheating ring. One hundred and nine cadets were ultimately expelled. Cheating scandals plagued the Academy again in 1967, 1972, 1984, 2004[47] and 2007.[48] Following each of these events, the Academy thoroughly examined the etiology of the mass cheating in addition to alleged excessive pressures that the academic system at the time placed on cadets and made changes in attempts to reduce the opportunities for future incidents.

    The sexual assault scandal that broke in 2003 forced the Academy to look more closely at how effectively women had been integrated into cadet life. Following the scandal and rising concerns about sexual assault throughout the U.S. military, the Department of Defense established a task force to investigate sexual harassment and assault at each of the United States service academies. The report also revealed 92 incidents of reported sexual assault.[49] At the same time, the Academy implemented programs to combat sexual assault, harassment and gender bias. The new programs actively encourage prompt sexual assault reporting. The Academy's decisive actions of zero tolerance were praised by officials and experts.[50]

    Following the 2003 crisis, the Department of Defense directed its attention to the problem of sexual harassment and assault at the military academies. This program has been successful although during the school year 2010–11 there were increased reports of sexual assault at the academy; however, one goal of the program is increased reporting.[51] There have been several attempts to prosecute cadets for rape since 2003, but none have been successful with claims of consent coupled with a lack of forensic evidence. On 5 January 2012 rape charges were preferred against cadets in three unrelated cases.[52]

    In 2005, allegations surfaced that some Evangelical Christian cadets and staff were effectively engaging in religious proselytizing at the Academy.[53] These allegations, along with concerns over how the Air Force handles other religious issues, prompted Academy graduate Michael L. Weinstein to file a lawsuit against the Air Force.[54][55] An Air Force panel investigated the accusations and issued a report on 22 June 2005.[56] The panel's investigation found a "religious climate that does not involve overt religious discrimination, but a failure to fully accommodate all members’ needs and a lack of awareness over where the line is drawn between permissible and impermissible expression of beliefs." Evidence discovered during the investigation included antisemitic remarks, official sponsorship of a showing of the film The Passion of the Christ and a locker room banner that said academy athletes played for "Team Jesus." In response to the panel's findings, the Air Force released new guidelines to discourage public prayers at official events or meetings and to facilitate worship by non-Christian religions.[57]

    In 2010 the academy set up an outdoor worship area for cadets following Wicca, Neo-Druidism, or other earth-based religions to practice their faiths.[58][59]

    A 2010 survey found that 41 percent of academy cadets who identified themselves as non-Christian reported they were subjected to unwanted religious proselytizing at least once or twice last year at the school. The survey's results, however, showed that the number of cadets who felt pressured to join in religious activities had declined from previous years. Colorado congressman Mike Coffman criticized the academy for resisting calls to release details of the survey's results.[60][61]

    In 2012, 66 House Republicans complained about policies set in place the last September to curtail requirements to attend religious events.[62]

    1.^ [1]
    2.^ Unlike the United States Military Academy at West Point, the United States Naval Academy at Annapolis and the United States Merchant Marine Academy at Kings Point, New York, which are often referred to by their respective city names, the Air Force Academy is not normally referred to as "Colorado Springs."
    3.^ a b c d e f "A Quick Look at the U.S. Air Force Academy, ,"USAFA Fact Sheet, May 2008
    4.^ Since 1959, cadets have also been able to "cross-commission" into the Army, Navy or Marine Corps, and each year a small number of graduates does so, usually in a one-for-one "trade" with similarly inclined cadets at the other service academies. Foreign cadets and graduates who have lost their medical qualification for commissioning while at the Academy (a small number each year) may receive a degree but are not commissioned.
    5.^ a b Air Force Academy Admissions Web site, last visited 22 Mar 2007.[dead link]
    6.^ The commitment is normally five years of active duty and three years of reserves, although it has varied. The obligation attaches on the first day of a cadet's second class (junior) year, and non-graduates after that point are expected to fulfill their obligations in enlisted service.
    7.^ a b c d e f g h Steven A. Simon, "A Half-Century of History," Fifty Years of Excellence: Building Leaders of Character for the Nation, 2004.
    8.^ M. Hamlin Cannon and Henry S. Fellerman, Quest for an Air Force Academy, 1974. (ASIN: B00071G1T6)
    9.^ "Arnold W. Braswell". mindenmemories.org. Retrieved 1 February 2012.
    10.^ Bill Radford, "A Digger, a Director and a Practical Joker," (Colorado Springs) Gazette, USAF Academy 50th Anniversary Edition, Spring 2004.
    11.^ a b c Bill McKeown, "Cadets Learned True Meaning of Service During Vietnam War," (Colorado Springs) Gazette, USAF Academy 50th Anniversary Edition, Spring 2004.
    12.^ USAF Bio: Richard S. Ritchie, available at http://www.af.mil/history/person.asp?dec=&pid=123006498[dead link]
    13.^ Rebecca Grant, "The Missing Aces," Air Force Magazine, Sep. 2004.[dead link]
    14.^ "''Air Force Museum Fact Sheet: Capt. Lance P. Sijan,''". Nationalmuseum.af.mil. Retrieved 2012-02-20.
    15.^ Pam Zubeck, Women, Blacks Face Different Obstacles," (Colorado Springs) Gazette, USAF Academy 50th Anniversary Celebration, Spring 2004.
    16.^ Brian Mitchell, Women in the Military: Flirting With Disaster, 1998. (ISBN 978-0895263766)
    17.^ USAFA Class of '79. Alumni Home Page. LCWB
    18.^ Atif Z. Qadir, The Tech. Volume 123, Issue 13, 18 March 2003. Rape in the Air Force.
    19.^ Nauman, Robert Allen. (2004). On the Wings of Modernism: the United States Air Force Academy, pp. 72–80. at Google Books
    20.^ Wilkes, Joseph A. and Robert T. Packard. (1989). Encyclopedia of Architecture: Design, Engineering & Construction, p. 454.
    21.^ "Radical Design Dropped For Air Academy Chapel," New York Times. 4 July 1955.
    22.^ Particularly in the early days, cadets at the other service academies teasingly referred to USAFA as "Alcoa U" or "Aluminum U."
    23.^ "United States Air Force Academy, Cadet Area". National Historic Landmark summary listing. National Park Service. Retrieved 16 October 2007.
    24.^ John H. Sprinkle, Ed., "National Historic Landmark Nomination Study, US Air Force Academy ", National Park Service, 1 April 2004
    25.^ Although the number of spires is only significant to the architectural proportions of the chapel, cadets and chaplains sometimes joke that the seventeen spires represent the "12 Apostles and the 5 Chiefs of Staff." The original reference was to the Chiefs of Staff of the four major branches of the US armed services and the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs. With the addition of a Vice Chairman in the late 1980s changing the number to six, the reference came to be thought of as the five Air Force Chiefs of Staff in the USAF's history up until the completion of the chapel in 1963.
    26.^ "USAFA Department of Aeronautics, Aero Research Center". Web.archive.org. 30 March 2008. Retrieved 2012-02-20.
    27.^ a b "The Honor Code, " USAFA Fact Sheet, April 2009, Retrieved 3 April 2010
    28.^ a b "Honor Code Reference Handbook- Volume II – The Honor System ", (646 KB) USAFA, August 2008, Retrieved 3 April 2010 – Although the original code adopted was identical to West Point's Honor Code ("We will not lie, cheat or steal, or tolerate among us those who do."), it was modified slightly in 1960–61 to its current wording.
    29.^ Although the official literature from the Academy still uses the word "doolie" extensively, the term was never particularly popular with cadets and fell into disuse. The term used more often is "SMACK" — originally a nonspecific derogatory term, but now a backronym for "Soldier Minus Ability Courage and Knowledge" or "Soldier Minus Ability Coordination and Knowledge." Other terms for fourth class cadets include "Squat," "Wad," "Tool," and "Wedge" (the simplest tool.) Don Hall, Class of '76, created the popular character "Waldo F. Dumbsquat, whose Svejk-like innocence and good intentions overcome his abysmal ineptitude.
    30.^ The "degree" terminology comes from a generic ordinal indicator used for classes in the early years of the Academy – for example, "2°" was read as "second class." In recent years, "degree" has been further shortened to "dig", as in "4 digs", "3 digs", etc.
    31.^ Wyatt, Kristen (24 July 2009). "First openly gay member, U.S. Rep. Jared Polis, joins Air Force Academy board". Associated Press. Retrieved 2009-09-15. "“Polis said he expects that Congress will start debating as soon as this fall a repeal of the 1993 ban on gay service members.”"
    32.^ Idiots Guide to Careers in the Military. Google Books. Retrieved 2012-02-20.
    33.^ a b Athletics, USAFA Fact Sheet, April 2006[dead link]
    34.^ "Profile: Coach Ed Weichers, USAFA Sports Site". Goairforcefalcons.cstv.com. Retrieved 2012-02-20.
    35.^ ZRFC History, last visited 30 Mar 2007[dead link]
    36.^ ""Comeback Effort Falls Just Short, 68–67," AP Wire Story". Goairforcefalcons.cstv.com. 27 March 2007. Retrieved 2012-02-20.
    37.^ "David Albright, "Gophers Earn NCAA Hockey No. 1 Overall Seed," ESPN.com, accessed Apr. 9, 2007". ESPN. 18 March 2007. Retrieved 2012-02-20.
    38.^ USAFA Admissions Eligibility[dead link]
    39.^ U.S. Air Force Academy Admissions Philosophy, USAFA Fact Sheet, April 2006.[dead link]
    40.^ USAFA Admissions: International Student Guidelines[dead link]
    41.^ [academyadmissions.com]
    42.^ "Commissioning Week Traditions". Usna.com. Retrieved 2011-12-10.
    43.^ [2]
    44.^ "Degrees of Separation, December 16, 2010". Colorado Springs Independent. Retrieved 2012-02-22.
    45.^ "UPDATE: Academy's Born and Fullerton found "negligent" , February 17, 2012". Colorado Springs Independent. Retrieved 2012-02-22.
    46.^ "UPDATE: It’s been 60 days. Do you know where your investigation is?, Mary 22 2012". Airforcetimes.com. Retrieved 2012-09-21.
    47.^ Erin Emery, 19 AFA Cadets Admit Cheating, Denver Post, 8 Feb. 2007 In April 2004, cadets were given a military knowledge test over the computer in cadet dorms. An estimated 265 cadets were questioned for cheating then, when academy officials noticed it took only three minutes for cadets to take a 25-question test. Several cadets resigned during the investigation.
    48.^ Chase Squires, "Air Force Academy Investigates Cheating," ABC News,7 February 2007.[dead link] Approximately 28 freshmen cadets, including 19 varsity athletes, were investigated for possible cheating on a military knowledge test. The answers were reportedly posted on a social-networking Web site.
    49.^ "Report of the Defense Task Force on Sexual Assault and Violence at the Service Academies, June 2005" (PDF). Retrieved 2012-02-20.
    50.^ "David Kassabian, "Experts Praise AFA's Steps Against Sex Assault," ''Aimpoints,'' Oct. 7, 2005". Aimpoints.hq.af.mil. 7 October 2005. Retrieved 2012-02-20.
    51.^ "Department of Defense Annual Report on Sexual Harassment and Violence at the Military Service Academies Academic Program Year 2010–2011: Report to the Committee on Armed Services of the Senate and the Committee on Armed Services of the House of Representatives". United States Department of Defense. 21 October 2011. Retrieved 27 December 2011. "The 65 reports represent an increase from the 41 reports made in APY 09-10. The Department does not have the ability to conclusively identify the reasons for this increase in reporting behavior. However, in prior years’ assessments, the Department identified steps the academies could take to encourage more victims to report. Some of the increased reporting of sexual assault may be attributed to these efforts as well as many other factors."
    52.^ Tom Roeder (5 January 2012). "3 AFA cadets charged with rape". The Colorado Springs Gazette. Retrieved 5 January 2012.
    53.^ "Zealots at the Air Force Academy, editorial, ''New York Times,'' Jun. 11, 2005". Select.nytimes.com. 11 June 2005. Retrieved 2012-02-20.
    54.^ Weinstein's 2006 book With God on Our Side (ISBN 0-312-36143-2) details the alleged proselytization and harassment at the Academy.
    55.^ "Air Force Sued over Religion, CBS News, Oct. 6, 2005". Cbsnews.com. 11 February 2009. Retrieved 2012-02-20.
    56.^ Report of HQ Review Group Concerning the Religious Climate at the U.S. Air Force Academy, 22 June 2005.[dead link]
    57.^ Banerjee, Neela, "Religion and Its Role Are in Dispute at the Service Academies", New York Times, 25 June 2008
    58.^ Associated Press, "Colorado: Academy Accommodates Wiccans", New York Times, 2 February 2010.
    59.^ Correll, DeeDee, "Cross Found At Air Force Pagan Center", Los Angeles Times, 3 February 2010, p. 8.
    60.^ Elliot, Dan, "41% Of Non-Christian AF Cadets Cite Proselytizing", Atlanta Journal-Constitution, 29 October 2010.
    61.^ Benzel, Lance, "AFASurvey: Cadets Fear Racial, Religious Bias", Colorado Springs Gazette, 30 October 2010.
    62.^ Lisee, Chris. "Debate reignites over religion at Air Force Academy." Religion News Service, 16 July 2012.
    THEeXchanger
    THEeXchanger


    Posts : 5352
    Join date : 2011-06-04
    Location : My own little heaven on earth

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Empty Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  THEeXchanger Wed Mar 20, 2013 5:48 pm

    As, some of you, maybe aware
    or, NOT aware, i am NOT much of a bible thumper
    was NEVER raised with any of that

    i'd like to think, that jesus exists in everything
    and, that everyone has the same raft of potentials
    available to him/or her

    in other words - jesus is an example

    being/or doing as jesus did (and, a few others)
    can lead us to the door
    but, only we can open it

    is it as simple, as, the answer is found in 2 places ???

    the first place is here - and, after i've read it;
    it might be an idea for me to summarize what i think about it;
    in reg. terms ???

    http://www.gnosis.org/naghamm/gthlamb.html

    The Gnostic Society Library

    The Nag Hammadi Library
    The Gospel of Thomas

    Translated by Thomas O. Lambdin

    (Visit the Gospel of Thomas Collection for additional information)

    These are the secret sayings which the living Jesus spoke and which Didymos Judas Thomas wrote down.

    (1) And he said, "Whoever finds the interpretation of these sayings will not experience death."

    (2) Jesus said, "Let him who seeks continue seeking until he finds. When he finds, he will become troubled. When he becomes troubled, he will be astonished, and he will rule over the All."

    (3) Jesus said, "If those who lead you say to you, 'See, the kingdom is in the sky,' then the birds of the sky will precede you. If they say to you, 'It is in the sea,' then the fish will precede you. Rather, the kingdom is inside of you, and it is outside of you. When you come to know yourselves, then you will become known, and you will realize that it is you who are the sons of the living father. But if you will not know yourselves, you dwell in poverty and it is you who are that poverty."

    (4) Jesus said, "The man old in days will not hesitate to ask a small child seven days old about the place of life, and he will live. For many who are first will become last, and they will become one and the same."

    (5) Jesus said, "Recognize what is in your sight, and that which is hidden from you will become plain to you . For there is nothing hidden which will not become manifest."

    (6) His disciples questioned him and said to him, "Do you want us to fast? How shall we pray? Shall we give alms? What diet shall we observe?"
    Jesus said, "Do not tell lies, and do not do what you hate, for all things are plain in the sight of heaven. For nothing hidden will not become manifest, and nothing covered will remain without being uncovered."

    (7) Jesus said, "Blessed is the lion which becomes man when consumed by man; and cursed is the man whom the lion consumes, and the lion becomes man."

    (Cool And he said, "The man is like a wise fisherman who cast his net into the sea and drew it up from the sea full of small fish. Among them the wise fisherman found a fine large fish. He threw all the small fish back into the sea and chose the large fish without difficulty. Whoever has ears to hear, let him hear."

    (9) Jesus said, "Now the sower went out, took a handful (of seeds), and scattered them. Some fell on the road; the birds came and gathered them up. Others fell on the rock, did not take root in the soil, and did not produce ears. And others fell on thorns; they choked the seed(s) and worms ate them. And others fell on the good soil and it produced good fruit: it bore sixty per measure and a hundred and twenty per measure."

    (10) Jesus said, "I have cast fire upon the world, and see, I am guarding it until it blazes."

    (11) Jesus said, "This heaven will pass away, and the one above it will pass away. The dead are not alive, and the living will not die. In the days when you consumed what is dead, you made it what is alive. When you come to dwell in the light, what will you do? On the day when you were one you became two. But when you become two, what will you do?"

    (12) The disciples said to Jesus, "We know that you will depart from us. Who is to be our leader?"
    Jesus said to them, "Wherever you are, you are to go to James the righteous, for whose sake heaven and earth came into being."

    (13) Jesus said to his disciples, "Compare me to someone and tell me whom I am like."
    Simon Peter said to him, "You are like a righteous angel."
    Matthew said to him, "You are like a wise philosopher."
    Thomas said to him, "Master, my mouth is wholly incapable of saying whom you are like."
    Jesus said, "I am not your master. Because you have drunk, you have become intoxicated from the bubbling spring which I have measured out."
    And he took him and withdrew and told him three things. When Thomas returned to his companions, they asked him, "What did Jesus say to you?"
    Thomas said to them, "If I tell you one of the things which he told me, you will pick up stones and throw them at me; a fire will come out of the stones and burn you up."

    (14) Jesus said to them, "If you fast, you will give rise to sin for yourselves; and if you pray, you will be condemned; and if you give alms, you will do harm to your spirits. When you go into any land and walk about in the districts, if they receive you, eat what they will set before you, and heal the sick among them. For what goes into your mouth will not defile you, but that which issues from your mouth - it is that which will defile you."

    (15) Jesus said, "When you see one who was not born of woman, prostrate yourselves on your faces and worship him. That one is your father."

    (16) Jesus said, "Men think, perhaps, that it is peace which I have come to cast upon the world. They do not know that it is dissension which I have come to cast upon the earth: fire, sword, and war. For there will be five in a house: three will be against two, and two against three, the father against the son, and the son against the father. And they will stand solitary."

    (17) Jesus said, "I shall give you what no eye has seen and what no ear has heard and what no hand has touched and what has never occurred to the human mind."

    (18) The disciples said to Jesus, "Tell us how our end will be."
    Jesus said, "Have you discovered, then, the beginning, that you look for the end? For where the beginning is, there will the end be. Blessed is he who will take his place in the beginning; he will know the end and will not experience death."

    (19) Jesus said, "Blessed is he who came into being before he came into being. If you become my disciples and listen to my words, these stones will minister to you. For there are five trees for you in Paradise which remain undisturbed summer and winter and whose leaves do not fall. Whoever becomes acquainted with them will not experience death."

    (20) The disciples said to Jesus, "Tell us what the kingdom of heaven is like."
    He said to them, "It is like a mustard seed. It is the smallest of all seeds. But when it falls on tilled soil, it produces a great plant and becomes a shelter for birds of the sky."

    (21) Mary said to Jesus, "Whom are your disciples like?"
    He said, "They are like children who have settled in a field which is not theirs. When the owners of the field come, they will say, 'Let us have back our field.' They (will) undress in their presence in order to let them have back their field and to give it back to them. Therefore I say, if the owner of a house knows that the thief is coming, he will begin his vigil before he comes and will not let him dig through into his house of his domain to carry away his goods. You, then, be on your guard against the world. Arm yourselves with great strength lest the robbers find a way to come to you, for the difficulty which you expect will (surely) materialize. Let there be among you a man of understanding. When the grain ripened, he came quickly with his sickle in his hand and reaped it. Whoever has ears to hear, let him hear."

    (22) Jesus saw infants being suckled. He said to his disciples, "These infants being suckled are like those who enter the kingdom."
    They said to him, "Shall we then, as children, enter the kingdom?"
    Jesus said to them, "When you make the two one, and when you make the inside like the outside and the outside like the inside, and the above like the below, and when you make the male and the female one and the same, so that the male not be male nor the female female; and when you fashion eyes in the place of an eye, and a hand in place of a hand, and a foot in place of a foot, and a likeness in place of a likeness; then will you enter the kingdom."

    (23) Jesus said, "I shall choose you, one out of a thousand, and two out of ten thousand, and they shall stand as a single one."

    (24) His disciples said to him, "Show us the place where you are, since it is necessary for us to seek it."
    He said to them, "Whoever has ears, let him hear. There is light within a man of light, and he lights up the whole world. If he does not shine, he is darkness."

    (25) Jesus said, "Love your brother like your soul, guard him like the pupil of your eye."

    (26) Jesus said, "You see the mote in your brother's eye, but you do not see the beam in your own eye. When you cast the beam out of your own eye, then you will see clearly to cast the mote from your brother's eye."

    (27) <Jesus said,> "If you do not fast as regards the world, you will not find the kingdom. If you do not observe the Sabbath as a Sabbath, you will not see the father."

    (28) Jesus said, "I took my place in the midst of the world, and I appeared to them in flesh. I found all of them intoxicated; I found none of them thirsty. And my soul became afflicted for the sons of men, because they are blind in their hearts and do not have sight; for empty they came into the world, and empty too they seek to leave the world. But for the moment they are intoxicated. When they shake off their wine, then they will repent."

    (29) Jesus said, "If the flesh came into being because of spirit, it is a wonder. But if spirit came into being because of the body, it is a wonder of wonders. Indeed, I am amazed at how this great wealth has made its home in this poverty."

    (30) Jesus said, "Where there are three gods, they are gods. Where there are two or one, I am with him."

    (31) Jesus said, "No prophet is accepted in his own village; no physician heals those who know him."

    (32) Jesus said, "A city being built on a high mountain and fortified cannot fall, nor can it be hidden."

    (33) Jesus said, "Preach from your housetops that which you will hear in your ear. For no one lights a lamp and puts it under a bushel, nor does he put it in a hidden place, but rather he sets it on a lampstand so that everyone who enters and leaves will see its light."

    (34) Jesus said, "If a blind man leads a blind man, they will both fall into a pit."

    (35) Jesus said, "It is not possible for anyone to enter the house of a strong man and take it by force unless he binds his hands; then he will (be able to) ransack his house."

    (36) Jesus said, "Do not be concerned from morning until evening and from evening until morning about what you will wear."

    (37) His disciples said, "When will you become revealed to us and when shall we see you?"
    Jesus said, "When you disrobe without being ashamed and take up your garments and place them under your feet like little children and tread on them, then will you see the son of the living one, and you will not be afraid"

    (38) Jesus said, "Many times have you desired to hear these words which I am saying to you, and you have no one else to hear them from. There will be days when you will look for me and will not find me."

    (39) Jesus said, "The pharisees and the scribes have taken the keys of knowledge (gnosis) and hidden them. They themselves have not entered, nor have they allowed to enter those who wish to. You, however, be as wise as serpents and as innocent as doves."

    (40) Jesus said, "A grapevine has been planted outside of the father, but being unsound, it will be pulled up by its roots and destroyed."

    (41) Jesus said, "Whoever has something in his hand will receive more, and whoever has nothing will be deprived of even the little he has."

    (42) Jesus said, "Become passers-by."

    (43) His disciples said to him, "Who are you, that you should say these things to us?"
    <Jesus said to them,> "You do not realize who I am from what I say to you, but you have become like the Jews, for they (either) love the tree and hate its fruit (or) love the fruit and hate the tree."

    (44) Jesus said, "Whoever blasphemes against the father will be forgiven, and whoever blasphemes against the son will be forgiven, but whoever blasphemes against the holy spirit will not be forgiven either on earth or in heaven."

    (45) Jesus said, "Grapes are not harvested from thorns, nor are figs gathered from thistles, for they do not produce fruit. A good man brings forth good from his storehouse; an evil man brings forth evil things from his evil storehouse, which is in his heart, and says evil things. For out of the abundance of the heart he brings forth evil things."

    (46) Jesus said, "Among those born of women, from Adam until John the Baptist, there is no one so superior to John the Baptist that his eyes should not be lowered (before him). Yet I have said, whichever one of you comes to be a child will be acquainted with the kingdom and will become superior to John."

    (47) Jesus said, "It is impossible for a man to mount two horses or to stretch two bows. And it is impossible for a servant to serve two masters; otherwise, he will honor the one and treat the other contemptuously. No man drinks old wine and immediately desires to drink new wine. And new wine is not put into old wineskins, lest they burst; nor is old wine put into a new wineskin, lest it spoil it. An old patch is not sewn onto a new garment, because a tear would result."

    (48) Jesus said, "If two make peace with each other in this one house, they will say to the mountain, 'Move Away,' and it will move away."

    (49) Jesus said, "Blessed are the solitary and elect, for you will find the kingdom. For you are from it, and to it you will return."

    (50) Jesus said, "If they say to you, 'Where did you come from?', say to them, 'We came from the light, the place where the light came into being on its own accord and established itself and became manifest through their image.' If they say to you, 'Is it you?', say, 'We are its children, we are the elect of the living father.' If they ask you, 'What is the sign of your father in you?', say to them, 'It is movement and repose.'"

    (51) His disciples said to him, "When will the repose of the dead come about, and when will the new world come?"
    He said to them, "What you look forward to has already come, but you do not recognize it."

    (52) His disciples said to him, "Twenty-four prophets spoke in Israel, and all of them spoke in you."
    He said to them, "You have omitted the one living in your presence and have spoken (only) of the dead."

    (53) His disciples said to him, "Is circumcision beneficial or not?"
    He said to them, "If it were beneficial, their father would beget them already circumcised from their mother. Rather, the true circumcision in spirit has become completely profitable."

    (54) Jesus said, "Blessed are the poor, for yours is the kingdom of heaven."

    (55) Jesus said, "Whoever does not hate his father and his mother cannot become a disciple to me. And whoever does not hate his brothers and sisters and take up his cross in my way will not be worthy of me."

    (56) Jesus said, "Whoever has come to understand the world has found (only) a corpse, and whoever has found a corpse is superior to the world."

    (57) Jesus said, "The kingdom of the father is like a man who had good seed. His enemy came by night and sowed weeds among the good seed. The man did not allow them to pull up the weeds; he said to them, 'I am afraid that you will go intending to pull up the weeds and pull up the wheat along with them.' For on the day of the harvest the weeds will be plainly visible, and they will be pulled up and burned."

    (58) Jesus said, "Blessed is the man who has suffered and found life."

    (59) Jesus said, "Take heed of the living one while you are alive, lest you die and seek to see him and be unable to do so."

    (60) <They saw> a Samaritan carrying a lamb on his way to Judea. He said to his disciples, "That man is round about the lamb."
    They said to him, "So that he may kill it and eat it."
    He said to them, "While it is alive, he will not eat it, but only when he has killed it and it has become a corpse."
    They said to him, "He cannot do so otherwise."
    He said to them, "You too, look for a place for yourself within repose, lest you become a corpse and be eaten."

    (61) Jesus said, "Two will rest on a bed: the one will die, and the other will live."
    Salome said, "Who are you, man, that you ... have come up on my couch and eaten from my table?"
    Jesus said to her, "I am he who exists from the undivided. I was given some of the things of my father."
    <...> "I am your disciple."
    <...> "Therefore I say, if he is destroyed, he will be filled with light, but if he is divided, he will be filled with darkness."

    (62) Jesus said, "It is to those who are worthy of my mysteries that I tell my mysteries. Do not let your left (hand) know what your right (hand) is doing."

    (63) Jesus said, "There was a rich man who had much money. He said, 'I shall put my money to use so that I may sow, reap, plant, and fill my storehouse with produce, with the result that I shall lack nothing.' Such were his intentions, but that same night he died. Let him who has ears hear."

    (64) Jesus said, "A man had received visitors. And when he had prepared the dinner, he sent his servant to invite the guests.
    He went to the first one and said to him, 'My master invites you.' He said, 'I have claims against some merchants. They are coming to me this evening. I must go and give them my orders. I ask to be excused from the dinner.'
    He went to another and said to him, 'My master has invited you.' He said to him, 'I have just bought a house and am required for the day. I shall not have any spare time.'
    He went to another and said to him, 'My master invites you.' He said to him, 'My friend is going to get married, and I am to prepare the banquet. I shall not be able to come. I ask to be excused from the dinner.'
    He went to another and said to him, 'My master invites you.' He said to him, 'I have just bought a farm, and I am on my way to collect the rent. I shall not be able to come. I ask to be excused.'
    The servant returned and said to his master, 'Those whom you invited to the dinner have asked to be excused.' The master said to his servant, 'Go outside to the streets and bring back those whom you happen to meet, so that they may dine.' Businessmen and merchants will not enter the places of my father."

    (65) He said, "There was a good man who owned a vineyard. He leased it to tenant farmers so that they might work it and he might collect the produce from them. He sent his servant so that the tenants might give him the produce of the vineyard. They seized his servant and beat him, all but killing him. The servant went back and told his master. The master said, 'Perhaps he did not recognize them.' He sent another servant. The tenants beat this one as well. Then the owner sent his son and said, 'Perhaps they will show respect to my son.' Because the tenants knew that it was he who was the heir to the vineyard, they seized him and killed him. Let him who has ears hear."

    (66) Jesus said, "Show me the stone which the builders have rejected. That one is the cornerstone."

    (67) Jesus said, "If one who knows the all still feels a personal deficiency, he is completely deficient."

    (68) Jesus said, "Blessed are you when you are hated and persecuted. Wherever you have been persecuted they will find no place."

    (69) Jesus said, "Blessed are they who have been persecuted within themselves. It is they who have truly come to know the father. Blessed are the hungry, for the belly of him who desires will be filled."

    (70) Jesus said, "That which you have will save you if you bring it forth from yourselves. That which you do not have within you will kill you if you do not have it within you."

    (71) Jesus said, "I shall destroy this house, and no one will be able to build it [...]."

    (72) A man said to him, "Tell my brothers to divide my father's possessions with me."
    He said to him, "O man, who has made me a divider?"
    He turned to his disciples and said to them, "I am not a divider, am I?"

    (73) Jesus said, "The harvest is great but the laborers are few. Beseech the Lord, therefore, to send out laborers to the harvest."

    (74) He said, "O Lord, there are many around the drinking trough, but there is nothing in the cistern."

    (75) Jesus said, "Many are standing at the door, but it is the solitary who will enter the bridal chamber."

    (76) Jesus said, "The kingdom of the father is like a merchant who had a consignment of merchandise and who discovered a pearl. That merchant was shrewd. He sold the merchandise and bought the pearl alone for himself. You too, seek his unfailing and enduring treasure where no moth comes near to devour and no worm destroys."

    (77) Jesus said, "It is I who am the light which is above them all. It is I who am the all. From me did the all come forth, and unto me did the all extend. Split a piece of wood, and I am there. Lift up the stone, and you will find me there."

    (78) Jesus said, "Why have you come out into the desert? To see a reed shaken by the wind? And to see a man clothed in fine garments like your kings and your great men? Upon them are the fine garments, and they are unable to discern the truth."

    (79) A woman from the crowd said to him, "Blessed are the womb which bore you and the breasts which nourished you."
    He said to her, "Blessed are those who have heard the word of the father and have truly kept it. For there will be days when you will say, 'Blessed are the womb which has not conceived and the breasts which have not given milk.'"

    (80) Jesus said, "He who has recognized the world has found the body, but he who has found the body is superior to the world."

    (81) Jesus said, "Let him who has grown rich be king, and let him who possesses power renounce it."

    (82) Jesus said, "He who is near me is near the fire, and he who is far from me is far from the kingdom."

    (83) Jesus said, "The images are manifest to man, but the light in them remains concealed in the image of the light of the father. He will become manifest, but his image will remain concealed by his light."

    (84) Jesus said, "When you see your likeness, you rejoice. But when you see your images which came into being before you, and which neither die not become manifest, how much you will have to bear!"

    (85) Jesus said, "Adam came into being from a great power and a great wealth, but he did not become worthy of you. For had he been worthy, he would not have experienced death."

    (86) Jesus said, "The foxes have their holes and the birds have their nests, but the son of man has no place to lay his head and rest."

    (87) Jesus said, "Wretched is the body that is dependant upon a body, and wretched is the soul that is dependent on these two."

    (88) Jesus said, "The angels and the prophets will come to you and give to you those things you (already) have. And you too, give them those things which you have, and say to yourselves, 'When will they come and take what is theirs?'"

    (89) Jesus said, "Why do you wash the outside of the cup? Do you not realize that he who made the inside is the same one who made the outside?"

    (90) Jesus said, "Come unto me, for my yoke is easy and my lordship is mild, and you will find repose for yourselves."

    (91) They said to him, "Tell us who you are so that we may believe in you."
    He said to them, "You read the face of the sky and of the earth, but you have not recognized the one who is before you, and you do not know how to read this moment."

    (92) Jesus said, "Seek and you will find. Yet, what you asked me about in former times and which I did not tell you then, now I do desire to tell, but you do not inquire after it."

    (93) <Jesus said,> "Do not give what is holy to dogs, lest they throw them on the dung-heap. Do not throw the pearls to swine, lest they [...] it [...]."

    (94) Jesus said, "He who seeks will find, and he who knocks will be let in."

    (95) Jesus said, "If you have money, do not lend it at interest, but give it to one from whom you will not get it back."

    (96) Jesus said, "The kingdom of the father is like a certain woman. She took a little leaven, concealed it in some dough, and made it into large loaves. Let him who has ears hear."

    (97) Jesus said, "The kingdom of the father is like a certain woman who was carrying a jar full of meal. While she was walking on the road, still some distance from home, the handle of the jar broke and the meal emptied out behind her on the road. She did not realize it; she had noticed no accident. When she reached her house, she set the jar down and found it empty."

    (98) Jesus said, "The kingdom of the father is like a certain man who wanted to kill a powerful man. In his own house he drew his sword and stuck it into the wall in order to find out whether his hand could carry through. Then he slew the powerful man."

    (99) The disciples said to him, "Your brothers and your mother are standing outside."
    He said to them, "Those here who do the will of my father are my brothers and my mother. It is they who will enter the kingdom of my father."

    (100) They showed Jesus a gold coin and said to him, "Caesar's men demand taxes from us."
    He said to them, "Give Caesar what belongs to Caesar, give God what belongs to God, and give me what is mine."

    (101) <Jesus said,> "Whoever does not hate his father and his mother as I do cannot become a disciple to me. And whoever does not love his father and his mother as I do cannot become a disciple to me. For my mother [...], but my true mother gave me life."

    (102) Jesus said, "Woe to the pharisees, for they are like a dog sleeping in the manger of oxen, for neither does he eat nor does he let the oxen eat."

    (103) Jesus said, "Fortunate is the man who knows where the brigands will enter, so that he may get up, muster his domain, and arm himself before they invade."

    (104) They said to Jesus, "Come, let us pray today and let us fast."
    Jesus said, "What is the sin that I have committed, or wherein have I been defeated? But when the bridegroom leaves the bridal chamber, then let them fast and pray."

    (105) Jesus said, "He who knows the father and the mother will be called the son of a harlot."

    (106) Jesus said, "When you make the two one, you will become the sons of man, and when you say, 'Mountain, move away,' it will move away."

    (107) Jesus said, "The kingdom is like a shepherd who had a hundred sheep. One of them, the largest, went astray. He left the ninety-nine sheep and looked for that one until he found it. When he had gone to such trouble, he said to the sheep, 'I care for you more than the ninety-nine.'"

    (108) Jesus said, "He who will drink from my mouth will become like me. I myself shall become he, and the things that are hidden will be revealed to him."

    (109) Jesus said, "The kingdom is like a man who had a hidden treasure in his field without knowing it. And after he died, he left it to his son. The son did not know (about the treasure). He inherited the field and sold it. And the one who bought it went plowing and found the treasure. He began to lend money at interest to whomever he wished."

    (110) Jesus said, "Whoever finds the world and becomes rich, let him renounce the world."

    (111) Jesus said, "The heavens and the earth will be rolled up in your presence. And the one who lives from the living one will not see death." Does not Jesus say, "Whoever finds himself is superior to the world?"

    (112) Jesus said, "Woe to the flesh that depends on the soul; woe to the soul that depends on the flesh."

    (113) His disciples said to him, "When will the kingdom come?"
    <Jesus said,> "It will not come by waiting for it. It will not be a matter of saying 'here it is' or 'there it is.' Rather, the kingdom of the father is spread out upon the earth, and men do not see it."

    (114) Simon Peter said to him, "Let Mary leave us, for women are not worthy of life."
    Jesus said, "I myself shall lead her in order to make her male, so that she too may become a living spirit resembling you males. For every woman who will make herself male will enter the kingdom of heaven."

    The Gospel
    According to Thomas
    Selection made from James M. Robinson, ed., The Nag Hammadi Library, revised edition. HarperCollins, San Francisco, 1990.

    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13638
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Empty Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Mar 20, 2013 10:45 pm

    Thank-you Susan. The non-canonical texts in your post are interesting -- but they lack the quality found in the canonical gospels. But even the canonical scriptures are difficult to apply directly to our time. I suppose this is one reason why I was attracted to the ministry of Dr. Robert H. Schuller (despite some of the obvious flaws and failings). The Crystal Cathedral was in-step with modernity -- but as I have stated previously -- it was still just a band-aid on a compound-fracture. I have attempted to set that damn fracture with this particular thread (if anyone bothers to read it -- and internalize it). I have also repeatedly stated that I have a love-hate relationship with the books of Ellen White. I find them useful and inspiring -- yet I am fully aware of the problems connected with them -- and the pain experienced by many who have taken them seriously, and who have tried to follow them in every detail. I pick and choose -- and not in the context of the SDA church. Anyway, here are some sample chapters of my favorite Ellen White book The Desire of Ages which you might find helpful (in light of what you just posted).

    Chapter 70 "The Least of These My Brethren" [This chapter is based on Matt. 25.]
    When the Son of man shall come in His glory, and all the holy angels with Him, then shall He sit upon the throne of His glory: and before Him shall be gathered all nations: and He shall separate them one from another." Thus Christ on the Mount of Olives pictured to His disciples the scene of the great judgment day. And He represented its decision as turning upon one point. When the nations are gathered before Him, there will be but two classes, and their eternal destiny will be determined by what they have done or have neglected to do for Him in the person of the poor and the suffering.

    In that day Christ does not present before men the great work He has done for them in giving His life for their redemption. He presents the faithful work they have done for Him. To those whom He sets upon His right hand He will say, "Come, ye blessed of My Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: for I was an hungered, and ye gave Me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave Me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took Me in: naked, and ye clothed Me: I was sick, and ye visited Me: I was in prison, and ye came unto Me." But those whom Christ commends know not that they have been ministering unto Him. To their perplexed inquiries He answers, "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these My brethren, ye have done it unto Me."

    Jesus had told His disciples that they were to be hated of all men, to be persecuted and afflicted. Many would be driven from their homes, and brought to poverty. Many would be in distress through disease and privation. Many would be cast into prison. To all who forsook friends or home for His sake He had promised in this life a hundredfold. Now He assured a special blessing to all who should minister to their brethren. In all who suffer for My name, said Jesus, you are to recognize Me. As you would minister to Me, so you are to minister to them. This is the evidence that you are My disciples. All who have been born into the heavenly family are in a special sense the brethren of our Lord. The love of Christ binds together the members of His family, and wherever that love is made manifest there the divine relationship is revealed. "Everyone that loveth is born of God, and knoweth God." 1 John 4:7.

    Those whom Christ commends in the judgment may have known little of theology, but they have cherished His principles. Through the influence of the divine Spirit they have been a blessing to those about them. Even among the heathen are those who have cherished the spirit of kindness; before the words of life had fallen upon their ears, they have befriended the missionaries, even ministering to them at the peril of their own lives. Among the heathen are those who worship God ignorantly, those to whom the light is never brought by human instrumentality, yet they will not perish. Though ignorant of the written law of God, they have heard His voice speaking to them in nature, and have done the things that the law required. Their works are evidence that the Holy Spirit has touched their hearts, and they are recognized as the children of God.

    How surprised and gladdened will be the lowly among the nations, and among the heathen, to hear from the lips of the Saviour, "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these My brethren, ye have done it unto Me"! How glad will be the heart of Infinite Love as His followers look up with surprise and joy at His words of approval!

    But not to any class is Christ's love restricted. He identifies Himself with every child of humanity. That we might become members of the heavenly family, He became a member of the earthly family. He is the Son of man, and thus a brother to every son and daughter of Adam. His followers are not to feel themselves detached from the perishing world around them. They are a part of the great web of humanity; and Heaven looks upon them as brothers to sinners as well as to saints. The fallen, the erring, and the sinful, Christ's love embraces; and every deed of kindness done to uplift a fallen soul, every act of mercy, is accepted as done to Him.

    The angels of heaven are sent forth to minister to those who shall be heirs of salvation. We know not now who they are; it is not yet made manifest who shall overcome, and share the inheritance of the saints in light; but angels of heaven are passing throughout the length and breadth of the earth, seeking to comfort the sorrowing, to protect the imperiled, to win the hearts of men to Christ. Not one is neglected or passed by. God is no respecter of persons, and He has an equal care for all the souls He has created.

    As you open your door to Christ's needy and suffering ones, you are welcoming unseen angels. You invite the companionship of heavenly beings. They bring a sacred atmosphere of joy and peace. They come with praises upon their lips, and an answering strain is heard in heaven. Every deed of mercy makes music there. The Father from His throne numbers the unselfish workers among His most precious treasures.

    Those on the left hand of Christ, those who had neglected Him in the person of the poor and the suffering, were unconscious of their guilt. Satan had blinded them; they had not perceived what they owed to their brethren. They had been self-absorbed, and cared not for others' needs.

    To the rich, God has given wealth that they may relieve and comfort His suffering children; but too often they are indifferent to the wants of others. They feel themselves superior to their poor brethren. They do not put themselves in the poor man's place. They do not understand the temptations and struggles of the poor, and mercy dies out of their hearts. In costly dwellings and splendid churches, the rich shut themselves away from the poor; the means that God has given to bless the needy is spent in pampering pride and selfishness. The poor are robbed daily of the education they should have concerning the tender mercies of God; for He has made ample provision that they should be comforted with the necessities of life. They are compelled to feel the poverty that narrows life, and are often tempted to become envious, jealous, and full of evil surmisings. Those who themselves have not endured the pressure of want too often treat the poor in a contemptuous way, and make them feel that they are looked upon as paupers.

    But Christ beholds it all, and He says, It was I who was hungry and thirsty. It was I who was a stranger. It was I who was sick. It was I who was in prison. While you were feasting at your bountifully spread table, I was famishing in the hovel or the empty street. While you were at ease in your luxurious home, I had not where to lay My head. While you crowded your wardrobe with rich apparel, I was destitute. While you pursued your pleasures, I languished in prison. When you doled out the pittance of bread to the starving poor, when you gave those flimsy garments to shield them from the biting frost, did you remember that you were giving to the Lord of glory? All the days of your life I was near you in the person of these afflicted ones, but you did not seek Me. You would not enter into fellowship with Me. I know you not.

    Many feel that it would be a great privilege to visit the scenes of Christ's life on earth, to walk where He trod, to look upon the lake beside which He loved to teach, and the hills and valleys on which His eyes so often rested. But we need not go to Nazareth, to Capernaum, or to Bethany, in order to walk in the steps of Jesus. We shall find His footprints beside the sickbed, in the hovels of poverty, in the crowded alleys of the great city, and in every place where there are human hearts in need of consolation. In doing as Jesus did when on earth, we shall walk in His steps.

    All may find something to do. "The poor always ye have with you," (John 12:Cool, Jesus said, and none need feel that there is no place where they can labor for Him. Millions upon millions of human souls ready to perish, bound in chains of ignorance and sin, have never so much as heard of Christ's love for them. Were our condition and theirs to be reversed, what would we desire them to do for us? All this, so far as lies in our power, we are under the most solemn obligation to do for them. Christ's rule of life, by which every one of us must stand or fall in the judgment, is, "Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them." Matt. 7:12.

    The Saviour has given His precious life in order to establish a church capable of caring for sorrowful, tempted souls. A company of believers may be poor, uneducated, and unknown; yet in Christ they may do a work in the home, the neighborhood, the church, and even in "the regions beyond," whose results shall be as far-reaching as eternity.

    It is because this work is neglected that so many young disciples never advance beyond the mere alphabet of Christian experience. The light which was glowing in their own hearts when Jesus spoke to them, "Thy sins be forgiven thee," they might have kept alive by helping those in need. The restless energy that is so often a source of danger to the young might be directed into channels through which it would flow out in streams of blessing. Self would be forgotten in earnest work to do others good. Those who minister to others will be ministered unto by the Chief Shepherd. They themselves will drink of the living water, and will be satisfied. They will not be longing for exciting amusements, or for some change in their lives. The great topic of interest will be, how to save the souls that are ready to perish. Social intercourse will be profitable. The love of the Redeemer will draw hearts together in unity.

    When we realize that we are workers together with God, His promises will not be spoken with indifference. They will burn in our hearts, and kindle upon our lips. To Moses, when called to minister to an ignorant, undisciplined, and rebellious people, God gave the promise, "My presence shall go with thee, and I will give thee rest." And He said, "Certainly I will be with thee." Ex. 33:14; 3:12. This promise is to all who labor in Christ's stead for His afflicted and suffering ones.

    Love to man is the earthward manifestation of the love of God. It was to implant this love, to make us children of one family, that the King of glory became one with us. And when His parting words are fulfilled, "Love one another, as I have loved you" (John 15:12); when we love the world as He has loved it, then for us His mission is accomplished. We are fitted for heaven; for we have heaven in our hearts.

    But "if thou forbear to deliver them that are drawn unto death, and those that are ready to be slain; if thou sayest, Behold, we knew it not; doth not He that pondereth the heart consider it? and He that keepeth thy soul, doth not He know it? and shall not He render to every man according to his works?" Prov. 24:11, 12. In the great Judgment day, those who have not worked for Christ, who have drifted along thinking of themselves, caring for themselves, will be placed by the Judge of the whole earth with those who did evil. They receive the same condemnation.

    To every soul a trust is given. Of everyone the Chief Shepherd will demand, "Where is the flock that was given thee, thy beautiful flock?" And "what wilt thou say when He shall punish thee?" Jer. 13:20, 21.

    Chapter 71 A Servant of Servants [This chapter is based on Luke 22:7-18, 24; John 13:1-17.]
    In the upper chamber of a dwelling at Jerusalem, Christ was sitting at table with His disciples. They had gathered to celebrate the Passover. The Saviour desired to keep this feast alone with the twelve. He knew that His hour was come; He Himself was the true paschal lamb, and on the day the Passover was eaten He was to be sacrificed. He was about to drink the cup of wrath; He must soon receive the final baptism of suffering. But a few quiet hours yet remained to Him, and these were to be spent for the benefit of His beloved disciples.

    The whole life of Christ had been a life of unselfish service. "Not to be ministered unto, but to minister," (Matt. 20:28), had been the lesson of His every act. But not yet had the disciples learned the lesson. At this last Passover supper, Jesus repeated His teaching by an illustration that impressed it forever on their minds and hearts.

    The interviews between Jesus and His disciples were usually seasons of calm joy, highly prized by them all. The Passover suppers had been scenes of special interest; but upon this occasion Jesus was troubled. His heart was burdened, and a shadow rested upon His countenance.

    As He met the disciples in the upper chamber, they perceived that something weighed heavily upon His mind, and although they knew not its cause, they sympathized with His grief. As they were gathered about the table, He said in tones of touching sadness, "With desire I have desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer: for I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. And He took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves: for I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come."

    Christ knew that the time had come for Him to depart out of the world, and go to His Father. And having loved His own that were in the world, He loved them unto the end. He was now in the shadow of the cross, and the pain was torturing His heart. He knew that He would be deserted in the hour of His betrayal. He knew that by the most humiliating process to which criminals were subjected He would be put to death. He knew the ingratitude and cruelty of those He had come to save. He knew how great the sacrifice that He must make, and for how many it would be in vain. Knowing all that was before Him, He might naturally have been overwhelmed with the thought of His own humiliation and suffering. But He looked upon the twelve, who had been with Him as His own, and who, after His shame and sorrow and painful usage were over, would be left to struggle in the world. His thoughts of what He Himself must suffer were ever connected with His disciples. He did not think of Himself. His care for them was uppermost in His mind.

    On this last evening with His disciples, Jesus had much to tell them. If they had been prepared to receive what He longed to impart, they would have been saved from heartbreaking anguish, from disappointment and unbelief. But Jesus saw that they could not bear what He had to say. As He looked into their faces, the words of warning and comfort were stayed upon His lips. Moments passed in silence. Jesus appeared to be waiting. The disciples were ill at ease. The sympathy and tenderness awakened by Christ's grief seemed to have passed away. His sorrowful words, pointing to His own suffering, had made little impression. The glances they cast upon each other told of jealousy and contention.

    There was "a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest." This contention, carried on in the presence of Christ, grieved and wounded Him. The disciples clung to their favorite idea that Christ would assert His power, and take His position on the throne of David. And in heart each still longed for the highest place in the kingdom. They had placed their own estimate upon themselves and upon one another, and, instead of regarding their brethren as more worthy, they had placed themselves first. The request of James and John to sit on the right and left of Christ's throne had excited the indignation of the others. That the two brothers should presume to ask for the highest position so stirred the ten that alienation threatened. They felt that they were misjudged, that their fidelity and talents were not appreciated. Judas was the most severe upon James and John. When the disciples entered the supper room, their hearts were full of resentful feelings. Judas pressed next to Christ on the left side; John was on the right. If there was a highest place, Judas was determined to have it, and that place was thought to be next to Christ. And Judas was a traitor.

    Another cause of dissension had arisen. At a feast it was customary for a servant to wash the feet of the guests, and on this occasion preparation had been made for the service. The pitcher, the basin, and the towel were there, in readiness for the feet washing; but no servant was present, and it was the disciples' part to perform it. But each of the disciples, yielding to wounded pride, determined not to act the part of a servant. All manifested a stoical unconcern, seeming unconscious that there was anything for them to do. By their silence they refused to humble themselves.

    How was Christ to bring these poor souls where Satan would not gain over them a decided victory? How could He show that a mere profession of discipleship did not make them disciples, or insure them a place in His kingdom? How could He show that it is loving service, true humility, which constitutes real greatness? How was He to kindle love in their hearts, and enable them to comprehend what He longed to tell them?

    The disciples made no move toward serving one another. Jesus waited for a time to see what they would do. Then He, the divine Teacher, rose from the table. Laying aside the outer garment that would have impeded His movements, He took a towel, and girded Himself. With surprised interest the disciples looked on, and in silence waited to see what was to follow. "After that He poureth water into a basin, and began to wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith He was girded." This action opened the eyes of the disciples. Bitter shame and humiliation filled their hearts. They understood the unspoken rebuke, and saw themselves in altogether a new light.

    So Christ expressed His love for His disciples. Their selfish spirit filled Him with sorrow, but He entered into no controversy with them regarding their difficulty. Instead He gave them an example they would never forget. His love for them was not easily disturbed or quenched. He knew that the Father had given all things into His hands, and that He came from God, and went to God. He had a full consciousness of His divinity; but He had laid aside His royal crown and kingly robes, and had taken the form of a servant. One of the last acts of His life on earth was to gird Himself as a servant, and perform a servant's part.

    Before the Passover Judas had met a second time with the priests and scribes, and had closed the contract to deliver Jesus into their hands. Yet he afterward mingled with the disciples as though innocent of any wrong, and interested in the work of preparing for the feast. The disciples knew nothing of the purpose of Judas. Jesus alone could read his secret. Yet He did not expose him. Jesus hungered for his soul. He felt for him such a burden as for Jerusalem when He wept over the doomed city. His heart was crying, How can I give thee up? The constraining power of that love was felt by Judas. When the Saviour's hands were bathing those soiled feet, and wiping them with the towel, the heart of Judas thrilled through and through with the impulse then and there to confess his sin. But he would not humble himself. He hardened his heart against repentance; and the old impulses, for the moment put aside, again controlled him. Judas was now offended at Christ's act in washing the feet of His disciples. If Jesus could so humble Himself, he thought, He could not be Israel's king. All hope of worldly honor in a temporal kingdom was destroyed. Judas was satisfied that there was nothing to be gained by following Christ. After seeing Him degrade Himself, as he thought, he was confirmed in his purpose to disown Him, and confess himself deceived. He was possessed by a demon, and he resolved to complete the work he had agreed to do in betraying his Lord.

    Judas, in choosing his position at table, had tried to place himself first, and Christ as a servant served him first. John, toward whom Judas had felt so much bitterness, was left till the last. But John did not take this as a rebuke or slight. As the disciples watched Christ's action, they were greatly moved. When Peter's turn came, he exclaimed with astonishment, "Lord, dost Thou wash my feet?" Christ's condescension broke his heart. He was filled with shame to think that one of the disciples was not performing this service. "What I do," Christ said, "thou knowest not now; but thou shalt know hereafter." Peter could not bear to see his Lord, whom he believed to be the Son of God, acting the part of a servant. His whole soul rose up against this humiliation.

    He did not realize that for this Christ came into the world. With great emphasis he exclaimed, "Thou shalt never wash my feet." Solemnly Christ said to Peter, "If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with Me." The service which Peter refused was the type of a higher cleansing. Christ had come to wash the heart from the stain of sin. In refusing to allow Christ to wash his feet, Peter was refusing the higher cleansing included in the lower. He was really rejecting his Lord. It is not humiliating to the Master to allow Him to work for our purification. The truest humility is to receive with thankful heart any provision made in our behalf, and with earnestness do service for Christ.

    At the words, "If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with Me," Peter surrendered his pride and self-will. He could not endure the thought of separation from Christ; that would have been death to him. "Not my feet only," he said, "but also my hands and my head. Jesus saith to him, He that is washed needeth not save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit."

    These words mean more than bodily cleanliness. Christ is still speaking of the higher cleansing as illustrated by the lower. He who came from the bath was clean, but the sandaled feet soon became dusty, and again needed to be washed. So Peter and his brethren had been washed in the great fountain opened for sin and uncleanness. Christ acknowledged them as His. But temptation had led them into evil, and they still needed His cleansing grace. When Jesus girded Himself with a towel to wash the dust from their feet, He desired by that very act to wash the alienation, jealousy, and pride from their hearts. This was of far more consequence than the washing of their dusty feet. With the spirit they then had, not one of them was prepared for communion with Christ. Until brought into a state of humility and love, they were not prepared to partake of the paschal supper, or to share in the memorial service which Christ was about to institute. Their hearts must be cleansed. Pride and self-seeking create dissension and hatred, but all this Jesus washed away in washing their feet. A change of feeling was brought about. Looking upon them, Jesus could say, "Ye are clean." Now there was union of heart, love for one another. They had become humble and teachable. Except Judas, each was ready to concede to another the highest place. Now with subdued and grateful hearts they could receive Christ's words.

    Like Peter and his brethren, we too have been washed in the blood of Christ, yet often through contact with evil the heart's purity is soiled. We must come to Christ for His cleansing grace. Peter shrank from bringing his soiled feet in contact with the hands of his Lord and Master; but how often we bring our sinful, polluted hearts in contact with the heart of Christ! How grievous to Him is our evil temper, our vanity and pride! Yet all our infirmity and defilement we must bring to Him. He alone can wash us clean. We are not prepared for communion with Him unless cleansed by His efficacy. Jesus said to the disciples, "Ye are clean, but not all." He had washed the feet of Judas, but the heart had not been yielded to Him. It was not purified. Judas had not submitted himself to Christ.

    After Christ had washed the disciples' feet, and had taken His garments and sat down again, He said to them, "Know ye what I have done to you? Ye call Me Master and Lord: and ye say well; for so I am. If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet; ye also ought to wash one another's feet. For I have given you an example, that ye should do as I have done to you. Verily, verily, I say unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord; neither he that is sent greater than he that sent him."

    Christ would have His disciples understand that although He had washed their feet, this did not in the least detract from His dignity. "Ye call Me Master and Lord: and ye say well; for so I am." And being so infinitely superior, He imparted grace and significance to the service. No one was so exalted as Christ, and yet He stooped to the humblest duty. That His people might not be misled by the selfishness which dwells in the natural heart, and which strengthens by self-serving, Christ Himself set the example of humility. He would not leave this great subject in man's charge. Of so much consequence did He regard it, that He Himself, One equal with God, acted as servant to His disciples. While they were contending for the highest place, He to whom every knee shall bow, He whom the angels of glory count it honor to serve, bowed down to wash the feet of those who called Him Lord. He washed the feet of His betrayer.

    In His life and lessons, Christ has given a perfect exemplification of the unselfish ministry which has its origin in God. God does not live for Himself. By creating the world, and by upholding all things, He is constantly ministering for others. "He maketh His sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust." Matt. 5:45. This ideal of ministry God has committed to His Son. Jesus was given to stand at the head of humanity, that by His example He might teach what it means to minister. His whole life was under a law of service. He served all, ministered to all. Thus He lived the law of God, and by His example showed how we are to obey it.

    Again and again Jesus had tried to establish this principle among His disciples. When James and John made their request for pre-eminence, He had said, "Whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister." Matt. 20:26. In My kingdom the principle of preference and supremacy has no place. The only greatness is the greatness of humility. The only distinction is found in devotion to the service of others.

    Now, having washed the disciples' feet, He said, "I have given you an example, that ye should do as I have done to you." In these words Christ was not merely enjoining the practice of hospitality. More was meant than the washing of the feet of guests to remove the dust of travel. Christ was here instituting a religious service. By the act of our Lord this humiliating ceremony was made a consecrated ordinance. It was to be observed by the disciples, that they might ever keep in mind His lessons of humility and service. This ordinance is Christ's appointed preparation for the sacramental service. While pride, variance, and strife for supremacy are cherished, the heart cannot enter into fellowship with Christ. We are not prepared to receive the communion of His body and His blood. Therefore it was that Jesus appointed the memorial of His humiliation to be first observed.

    As they come to this ordinance, the children of God should bring to remembrance the words of the Lord of life and glory: "Know ye what I have done to you? Ye call Me Master and Lord: and ye say well; for so I am. If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet; ye also ought to wash one another's feet. For I have given you an example, that ye should do as I have done to you. Verily, verily, I say unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord; neither he that is sent greater than he that sent him. If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them." There is in man a disposition to esteem himself more highly than his brother, to work for self, to seek the highest place; and often this results in evil surmisings and bitterness of spirit. The ordinance preceding the Lord's Supper is to clear away these misunderstandings, to bring man out of his selfishness, down from his stilts of self-exaltation, to the humility of heart that will lead him to serve his brother.

    The holy Watcher from heaven is present at this season to make it one of soul searching, of conviction of sin, and of the blessed assurance of sins forgiven. Christ in the fullness of His grace is there to change the current of the thoughts that have been running in selfish channels. The Holy Spirit quickens the sensibilities of those who follow the example of their Lord. As the Saviour's humiliation for us is remembered, thought links with thought; a chain of memories is called up, memories of God's great goodness and of the favor and tenderness of earthly friends. Blessings forgotten, mercies abused, kindnesses slighted, are called to mind. Roots of bitterness that have crowded out the precious plant of love are made manifest. Defects of character, neglect of duties, ingratitude to God, coldness toward our brethren, are called to remembrance. Sin is seen in the light in which God views it. Our thoughts are not thoughts of self-complacency, but of severe self-censure and humiliation. The mind is energized to break down every barrier that has caused alienation. Evil thinking and evilspeaking are put away. Sins are confessed, they are forgiven. The subduing grace of Christ comes into the soul, and the love of Christ draws hearts together in a blessed unity. As the lesson of the preparatory service is thus learned, the desire is kindled for a higher spiritual life. To this desire the divine Witness will respond. The soul will be uplifted. We can partake of the Communion with a consciousness of sins forgiven. The sunshine of Christ's righteousness will fill the chambers of the mind and the soul temple. We "behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world." John 1:29.

    To those who receive the spirit of this service, it can never become a mere ceremonial. Its constant lesson will be, "By love serve one another." Gal. 5:13. In washing the feet of His disciples, Christ gave evidence that He would do any service, however humble, that would make them heirs with Him of the eternal wealth of heaven's treasure. His disciples, in performing the same rite, pledge themselves in like manner to serve their brethren. Whenever this ordinance is rightly celebrated, the children of God are brought into a holy relationship, to help and bless each other. They covenant that the life shall be given to unselfish ministry. And this, not only for one another. Their field of labor is as wide as their Master's was. The world is full of those who need our ministry. The poor, the helpless, the ignorant, are on every hand. Those who have communed with Christ in the upper chamber will go forth to minister as He did.

    Jesus, the served of all, came to be the servant of all. And because He ministered to all, He will again be served and honored by all. And those who would partake of His divine attributes, and share with Him the joy of seeing souls redeemed, must follow His example of unselfish ministry.

    All this was comprehended in the words of Jesus, "I have given you an example, that ye should do as I have done to you." This was the intent of the service He established. And He says, "If ye know these things," if you know the purpose of His lessons, "happy are ye if ye do them."

    Chapter 72 "In Remembrance of Me" [This chapter is based on Matt. 26:20-29; Mark 14:17-25; Luke 22:14-23; John 13:18-30.]
    "The Lord Jesus the same night in which He was betrayed took bread: and when He had given thanks, He brake it, and said, Take, eat: this is My body, which is broken for you: this do in remembrance of Me. After the same manner also He took the cup, when He had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in My blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of Me. For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do show the Lord's death till He come." 1 Cor. 11:23-26.

    Christ was standing at the point of transition between two economies and their two great festivals. He, the spotless Lamb of God, was about to present Himself as a sin offering, that He would thus bring to an end the system of types and ceremonies that for four thousand years had pointed to His death. As He ate the Passover with His disciples, He instituted in its place the service that was to be the memorial of His great sacrifice. The national festival of the Jews was to pass away forever. The service which Christ established was to be observed by His followers in all lands and through all ages.

    The Passover was ordained as a commemoration of the deliverance of Israel from Egyptian bondage. God had directed that, year by year, as the children should ask the meaning of this ordinance, the history should be repeated. Thus the wonderful deliverance was to be kept fresh in the minds of all. The ordinance of the Lord's Supper was given to commemorate the great deliverance wrought out as the result of the death of Christ. Till He shall come the second time in power and glory, this ordinance is to be celebrated. It is the means by which His great work for us is to be kept fresh in our minds. At the time of their deliverance from Egypt, the children of Israel ate the Passover supper standing, with their loins girded, and with their staves in their hands, ready for their journey. The manner in which they celebrated this ordinance harmonized with their condition; for they were about to be thrust out of the land of Egypt, and were to begin a painful and difficult journey through the wilderness. But in Christ's time the condition of things had changed. They were not now about to be thrust out of a strange country, but were dwellers in their own land. In harmony with the rest that had been given them, the people then partook of the Passover supper in a reclining position. Couches were placed about the table, and the guests lay upon them, resting upon the left arm, and having the right hand free for use in eating. In this position a guest could lay his head upon the breast of the one who sat next above him. And the feet, being at the outer edge of the couch, could be washed by one passing around the outside of the circle.

    Christ is still at the table on which the paschal supper has been spread. The unleavened cakes used at the Passover season are before Him. The Passover wine, untouched by fermentation, is on the table. These emblems Christ employs to represent His own unblemished sacrifice. Nothing corrupted by fermentation, the symbol of sin and death, could represent the "Lamb without blemish and without spot." 1 Peter 1:19.

    "And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is My body. And He took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it; for this is My blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins. But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in My Father's kingdom."

    Judas the betrayer was present at the sacramental service. He received from Jesus the emblems of His broken body and His spilled blood. He heard the words, "This do in remembrance of Me." And sitting there in the very presence of the Lamb of God, the betrayer brooded upon his own dark purposes, and cherished his sullen, revengeful thoughts.

    At the feet washing, Christ had given convincing proof that He understood the character of Judas. "Ye are not all clean" (John 13:11),

    He said. These words convinced the false disciple that Christ read his secret purpose. Now Christ spoke out more plainly. As they were seated at the table He said, looking upon His disciples, "I speak not of you all: I know whom I have chosen: but that the scripture may be fulfilled, He that eateth bread with Me hath lifted up his heel against Me."
    Even now the disciples did not suspect Judas. But they saw that Christ appeared greatly troubled. A cloud settled over them all, a premonition of some dreadful calamity, the nature of which they did not understand. As they ate in silence, Jesus said, "Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray Me." At these words amazement and consternation seized them. They could not comprehend how any one of them could deal treacherously with their divine Teacher. For what cause could they betray Him? and to whom? Whose heart could give birth to such a design? Surely not one of the favored twelve, who had been privileged above all others to hear His teachings, who had shared His wonderful love, and for whom He had shown such great regard by bringing them into close communion with Himself!

    As they realized the import of His words, and remembered how true His sayings were, fear and self-distrust seized them. They began to search their own hearts to see if one thought against their Master were harbored there. With the most painful emotion, one after another inquired, "Lord, is it I?" But Judas sat silent. John in deep distress at last inquired, "Lord, who is it?" And Jesus answered, "He that dippeth his hand with Me in the dish, the same shall betray Me. The Son of man goeth as it is written of Him: but woe unto that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! it had been good for that man if he had not been born." The disciples had searched one another's faces closely as they asked, "Lord, is it I?" And now the silence of Judas drew all eyes to him. Amid the confusion of questions and expressions of astonishment, Judas had not heard the words of Jesus in answer to John's question. But now, to escape the scrutiny of the disciples, he asked as they had done, "Master, is it I?" Jesus solemnly replied, "Thou hast said."

    In surprise and confusion at the exposure of his purpose, Judas rose hastily to leave the room. "Then said Jesus unto him, That thou doest, do quickly. . . . He then having received the sop went immediately out: and it was night." Night it was to the traitor as he turned away from Christ into the outer darkness.

    Until this step was taken, Judas had not passed beyond the possibility of repentance. But when he left the presence of his Lord and his fellow disciples, the final decision had been made. He had passed the boundary line. Wonderful had been the long-suffering of Jesus in His dealing with this tempted soul. Nothing that could be done to save Judas had been left undone. After he had twice covenanted to betray his Lord, Jesus still gave him opportunity for repentance. By reading the secret purpose of the traitor's heart, Christ gave to Judas the final, convincing evidence of His divinity. This was to the false disciple the last call to repentance. No appeal that the divine-human heart of Christ could make had been spared. The waves of mercy, beaten back by stubborn pride, returned in a stronger tide of subduing love. But although surprised and alarmed at the discovery of his guilt, Judas became only the more determined. From the sacramental supper he went out to complete the work of betrayal.

    In pronouncing the woe upon Judas, Christ also had a purpose of mercy toward His disciples. He thus gave them the crowning evidence of His Messiahship. "I tell you before it come," He said, "that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe that I AM." Had Jesus remained silent, in apparent ignorance of what was to come upon Him, the disciples might have thought that their Master had not divine foresight, and had been surprised and betrayed into the hands of the murderous mob. A year before, Jesus had told the disciples that He had chosen twelve, and that one was a devil. Now His words to Judas, showing that his treachery was fully known to his Master, would strengthen the faith of Christ's true followers during His humiliation. And when Judas should have come to his dreadful end, they would remember the woe that Jesus had pronounced upon the betrayer.

    And the Saviour had still another purpose. He had not withheld His ministry from him whom He knew to be a traitor. The disciples did not understand His words when He said at the feet washing, "Ye are not all clean," nor yet when at the table He declared, "He that eateth bread with Me hath lifted up his heel against Me." John 13:11, 18. But afterward, when His meaning was made plain, they had something to consider as to the patience and mercy of God toward the most grievously erring.

    Though Jesus knew Judas from the beginning, He washed his feet. And the betrayer was privileged to unite with Christ in partaking of the sacrament. A long-suffering Saviour held out every inducement for the sinner to receive Him, to repent, and to be cleansed from the defilement of sin. This example is for us. When we suppose one to be in error and sin, we are not to divorce ourselves from him. By no careless separation are we to leave him a prey to temptation, or drive him upon Satan's battleground. This is not Christ's method. It was because the disciples were erring and faulty that He washed their feet, and all but one of the twelve were thus brought to repentance.

    Christ's example forbids exclusiveness at the Lord's Supper. It is true that open sin excludes the guilty. This the Holy Spirit plainly teaches. 1 Cor. 5:11. But beyond this none are to pass judgment. God has not left it with men to say who shall present themselves on these occasions. For who can read the heart? Who can distinguish the tares from the wheat? "Let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup." For "whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord." "He that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord's body." 1 Cor. 11:28, 27, 29.

    When believers assemble to celebrate the ordinances, there are present messengers unseen by human eyes. There may be a Judas in the company, and if so, messengers from the prince of darkness are there, for they attend all who refuse to be controlled by the Holy Spirit. Heavenly angels also are present. These unseen visitants are present on every such occasion. There may come into the company persons who are not in heart servants of truth and holiness, but who may wish to take part in the service. They should not be forbidden. There are witnesses present who were present when Jesus washed the feet of the disciples and of Judas. More than human eyes beheld the scene.

    Christ by the Holy Spirit is there to set the seal to His own ordinance. He is there to convict and soften the heart. Not a look, not a thought of contrition, escapes His notice. For the repentant, brokenhearted one He is waiting. All things are ready for that soul's reception. He who washed the feet of Judas longs to wash every heart from the stain of sin.

    None should exclude themselves from the Communion because some who are unworthy may be present. Every disciple is called upon to participate publicly, and thus bear witness that he accepts Christ as a personal Saviour. It is at these, His own appointments, that Christ meets His people, and energizes them by His presence. Hearts and hands that are unworthy may even administer the ordinance, yet Christ is there to minister to His children. All who come with their faith fixed upon Him will be greatly blessed. All who neglect these seasons of divine privilege will suffer loss. Of them it may appropriately be said, "Ye are not all clean."

    In partaking with His disciples of the bread and wine, Christ pledged Himself to them as their Redeemer. He committed to them the new covenant, by which all who receive Him become children of God, and joint heirs with Christ. By this covenant every blessing that heaven could bestow for this life and the life to come was theirs. This covenant deed was to be ratified with the blood of Christ. And the administration of the Sacrament was to keep before the disciples the infinite sacrifice made for each of them individually as a part of the great whole of fallen humanity. But the Communion service was not to be a season of sorrowing. This was not its purpose. As the Lord's disciples gather about His table, they are not to remember and lament their shortcomings. They are not to dwell upon their past religious experience, whether that experience has been elevating or depressing. They are not to recall the differences between them and their brethren. The preparatory service has embraced all this. The self-examination, the confession of sin, the reconciling of differences, has all been done. Now they come to meet with Christ. They are not to stand in the shadow of the cross, but in its saving light. They are to open the soul to the bright beams of the Sun of Righteousness. With hearts cleansed by Christ's most precious blood, in full consciousness of His presence, although unseen, they are to hear His words, "Peace I leave with you, My peace I give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you." John 14:27.

    Our Lord says, Under conviction of sin, remember that I died for you. When oppressed and persecuted and afflicted for My sake and the gospel's, remember My love, so great that for you I gave My life. When your duties appear stern and severe, and your burdens too heavy to bear, remember that for your sake I endured the cross, despising the shame. When your heart shrinks from the trying ordeal, remember that your Redeemer liveth to make intercession for you.

    The Communion service points to Christ's second coming. It was designed to keep this hope vivid in the minds of the disciples. Whenever they met together to commemorate His death, they recounted how "He took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it; for this is My blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins. But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in My Father's kingdom." In their tribulation they found comfort in the hope of their Lord's return. Unspeakably precious to them was the thought, "As often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do show the Lord's death till He come." 1 Cor. 11:26.

    These are the things we are never to forget. The love of Jesus, with its constraining power, is to be kept fresh in our memory. Christ has instituted this service that it may speak to our senses of the love of God that has been expressed in our behalf. There can be no union between our souls and God except through Christ. The union and love between brother and brother must be cemented and rendered eternal by the love of Jesus. And nothing less than the death of Christ could make His love efficacious for us. It is only because of His death that we can look with joy to His second coming. His sacrifice is the center of our hope. Upon this we must fix our faith.

    The ordinances that point to our Lord's humiliation and suffering are regarded too much as a form. They were instituted for a purpose. Our senses need to be quickened to lay hold of the mystery of godliness. It is the privilege of all to comprehend, far more than we do, the expiatory sufferings of Christ. "As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness," even so has the Son of man been lifted up, "that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have eternal life." John 3:14, 15. To the cross of Calvary, bearing a dying Saviour, we must look. Our eternal interests demand that we show faith in Christ.

    Our Lord has said, "Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink His blood, ye have no life in you. . . . For My flesh is meat indeed, and My blood is drink indeed." John 6:53-55. This is true of our physical nature. To the death of Christ we owe even this earthly life. The bread we eat is the purchase of His broken body. The water we drink is bought by His spilled blood. Never one, saint or sinner, eats his daily food, but he is nourished by the body and the blood of Christ. The cross of Calvary is stamped on every loaf. It is reflected in every water spring. All this Christ has taught in appointing the emblems of His great sacrifice. The light shining from that Communion service in the upper chamber makes sacred the provisions for our daily life. The family board becomes as the table of the Lord, and every meal a sacrament.

    And how much more are Christ's words true of our spiritual nature. He declares, "Whoso eateth My flesh, and drinketh My blood, hath eternal life." It is by receiving the life for us poured out on Calvary's cross, that we can live the life of holiness. And this life we receive by receiving His word, by doing those things which He has commanded. Thus we become one with Him. "He that eateth My flesh," He says, "and drinketh My blood, dwelleth in Me, and I in him. As the living Father hath sent Me, and I live by the Father: so he that eateth Me, even he shall live by Me." John 6:54, 56, 57. To the holy Communion this scripture in a special sense applies. As faith contemplates our Lord's great sacrifice, the soul assimilates the spiritual life of Christ. That soul will receive spiritual strength from every Communion. The service forms a living connection by which the believer is bound up with Christ, and thus bound up with the Father. In a special sense it forms a connection between dependent human beings and God. As we receive the bread and wine symbolizing Christ's broken body and spilled blood, we in imagination join in the scene of Communion in the upper chamber. We seem to be passing through the garden consecrated by the agony of Him who bore the sins of the world. We witness the struggle by which our reconciliation with God was obtained. Christ is set forth crucified among us.

    Looking upon the crucified Redeemer, we more fully comprehend the magnitude and meaning of the sacrifice made by the Majesty of heaven. The plan of salvation is glorified before us, and the thought of Calvary awakens living and sacred emotions in our hearts. Praise to God and the Lamb will be in our hearts and on our lips; for pride and self-worship cannot flourish in the soul that keeps fresh in memory the scenes of Calvary.

    He who beholds the Saviour's matchless love will be elevated in thought, purified in heart, transformed in character. He will go forth to be a light to the world, to reflect in some degree this mysterious love. The more we contemplate the cross of Christ, the more fully shall we adopt the language of the apostle when he said, "God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world." Gal. 6:14.
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Jesus-christ-0207
    THEeXchanger
    THEeXchanger


    Posts : 5352
    Join date : 2011-06-04
    Location : My own little heaven on earth

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Empty Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  THEeXchanger Wed Mar 20, 2013 11:13 pm

    what if the parables just are NOT things people get very easy ?

    - what if you created a relation
    - and, then sync'd that to proven mathematical / relation formulas
    and, people understood it
    - might that be easier to get ?

    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13638
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Empty Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Mar 20, 2013 11:43 pm

    That sounds like fun, Susan, but it sounds more complex and abstract than the average-person would take the time and effort to understand. I basically wish for people to become mental and spiritual giants -- by whatever works for them. I have tried to be somewhat liturgically-conservative and doctrinally-liberal -- to attempt to unify humanity -- while allowing for pluralism and infinite-diversity. I am attempting to be both idealistic and pragmatic. I am attempting to accomplish Heaven on Earth through evolutionary-change rather than revolutionary or apocalyptic change. I frankly have HUGE problems with the eternal-loss or eternal-punishment of even one soul. I have no problem with incarceration and education -- even though some might even object to these much-milder corrective-measures. Will Titan become the New Prison-Planet?? Damned if I know. They never tell me anything. I sometimes feel as if I'm trying to be a composite of the Stargate SG-1 team!! I really like the idea of living and working in a base under the U.S. Air-Force Academy!! But I'd still like to spend some quality-time with the Jesuits on Mt. Graham!! What Would Graham Maxwell Say?? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pBjkZ5WzBfc I think Dr. Maxwell would understand this thread. I think I'm simultaneously smart and stupid -- but if I weren't so distressed, I think I'd be a fracking-genius!! I'm more burned-out than sloppy and stupid. You have NO idea. I continue to think that even if most of the mythologies and theologies are mostly fictional -- that there are absolutely factual theological realities -- but that these realities might drive most of us insane -- hence the lies and half-truths. "What is one to do -- when to rule men it is necessary to deceive them??" What Would Helena Blavatsky Say?? What Would the Queen of Heaven Say?? Reality might be MUCH stranger than fiction. Just more speculation.
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Dark-Parables-Red-Riding-Hood-Sisters-Review-02
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Parables-4-3
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Handout-2bright
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Saturn-above-Titan-2
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Hell-in-a-cell-wallpaper-1152x864
     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Massage
    THEeXchanger
    THEeXchanger


    Posts : 5352
    Join date : 2011-06-04
    Location : My own little heaven on earth

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Empty Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  THEeXchanger Thu Mar 21, 2013 1:57 am

    what would blavatsky say
    yeah, what would blavatsky say...
    she did get her best answers from her main spirit guide Wink
    THEeXchanger
    THEeXchanger


    Posts : 5352
    Join date : 2011-06-04
    Location : My own little heaven on earth

     Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System - Page 35 Empty Re: Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System

    Post  THEeXchanger Thu Mar 21, 2013 2:56 am

    being average means you are as close to the bottom as you are to the top
    so, that means 7.2 billion people = 3,600,000.000 less than average,
    and, 3,600,000,000 better than average
    -so, i think this world needs something better than 'a just average' solution

    you seem stuck in a lot of 'i'...'i'...'i'
    -instead of looking at solutions of 'we'

    you write in a lot of big words
    that might mean something to 1% of the population
    yet, i think you want to appeal to 99% of the people

    i am NO dummy,
    but, i don't know what
    liturgically-conservative
    doctrinally-liberal
    pluralism and infinite-diversity
    even are ???

    most of this world,
    or, about 80% of the people
    actually earn less than $5.00 per day
    and, don't live the world you and, i are a part of

    what is the division of religions?
    there are many of them
    - the catholic church just stated they have 1.2 billion members ?
    - the hindi, buddhist etc., must have about 3 billion followers
    - the muslims are growing fast
    - some say the athesists, new age, gnostics, wiccan/pagan/neo-pagan, native american
    just might hold 1/3 of the worlds population - and, could actually swing the religious world
    in ways, that have yet to be seen

    ironically, we at a point, that is NOT unlike the times of francis of assisi
    - which means, that anyone doesn't align with the catholic church
    like the cathars, the templars, etc., NEED to be slaughtered
    - its a real scary thought
    since many souls on earth right now, have lived through this many, many times before
    and, by the looks of things, history is going to repeat itself

    if you are going to offer evolutionary-change
    where is your roadmap ???
    you must have one,
    because you don't seem very interested in looking at anyone else ideas or plans
    ~ you kind of just fluff off anyone with any ideas

    and, one of the first things i learned
    was, that 'good work' requires 'many people'
    and, it involves 'support circles'
    where there are 12 different positions, you need to learn to play equally well

    you say, you have HUGE problems with the eternal-loss or eternal-punishment of even one soul
    ...I am NOT where you come up with that idea, i do NOT see where i mentioned that ?

    however, i do have a problem with incarceration,
    and, you say, you do NOT

    did you KNOW prison is one of america's biggest businesses
    because there are currently more native american, black, hispanic, asian & white people
    in jail, then were ever killed or were slaves

    - jail is the 'new' legal slave business

    personally, i do have a problem with that

    esp since (one in about 120 people are in jail)

    the people in jail, have the jobs

    people who are NOT in jail deserve those jobs

    & the other jobs, are shipped to asia

    & sadly most manufacturing jobs, do NOT exist anymore

    the asians come to america to go to school, and, then, they go home
    - and, export themselves a job that belongs
    to a north american

    or, you get arrested for a crime
    so, you can go to school for free
    that isn't right either

    i find it rather ironic,
    that you say, you are distressed, a genius, burned-out
    and, you reject others ?

    -surprisingly, many proofs are starting to surface that
    a lot people were NOT legends, but were 'real' accounts of 'real' people

    and, if something is myth-than its archetype, and, there is a lot to learn about archetypes

    we need to deal in 'real' truth
    ironically, we live in a world were 'real' truth is rejected, ignored, ridiculed, etc.,
    almost as if, most people do NOT want any kind of real answers
    -so, sadly they are given away for free,
    which in this world, has little or NO value to the people
    who are working hard to get your money, through new age b.s. scams
    - some of those people who died; or almost died in sedona, az - paid up to $10,000 to be at that event
    with the illegal sweat lodge

    yet, they all say they want love,
    and, the real language of love is relations...
    so, that is going to require a little bit of mathematics that workds

    i'll come back; and; add a little more later
    i'm not an eloquent writer like you,
    but do NOT confuse that,
    for a lack of 'real' knowledge

    just because someone can write in big long words
    doesn't mean they are a genius
    and, there are quite a few people who can score in every category in the 99th percentile
    and, fail only in the english written word category

    anyway - those are a few of my own thoughts
    more a little later

      Current date/time is Mon Nov 18, 2024 2:48 pm